book_n with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o attend_v here_o to_o what_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n before_o name_v have_v with_o much_o confidence_n but_o slender_a reason_n suggest_v viz._n that_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o abbreviate_v collection_n from_o ancient_a record_n which_o be_v much_o more_o large_a he_o confess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o authentic_a registery_n but_o the_o author_n who_o collect_v it_o add_v and_o diminish_v as_o they_o please_v especial_o he_o assert_v this_o concern_v the_o historical_a book_n that_o they_o be_v abridgement_n of_o large_a record_n and_o summary_n of_o other_o large_a act_n keep_v in_o the_o jewish_a archive_v and_o these_o public_a scribe_n who_o write_v they_o out_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o alter_v word_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o in_o short_a according_a to_o this_o critic_n here_o be_v only_o some_o break_a piece_n and_o scrap_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o authentic_a write_n a_o bold_a and_o dare_a assertion_n and_o found_v on_o no_o other_o bottom_n than_o f._n simon_n be_v brain_n who_o will_v expect_v this_o from_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o reason_n one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o critical_a learning_n and_o have_v present_v the_o world_n with_o very_a choice_n remark_n on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o true_o i_o be_o not_o of_o work_n his_o opinion_n who_o say_v he_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o author_n write_n buâ—_n what_o be_v common_a it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o a_o person_n otherwise_o so_o judicious_a and_o observe_v have_v give_v himself_o up_o here_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a office_n of_o public_a register_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v he_o make_v notary_n and_o prophet_n the_o same_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o add_v and_o diminish_v which_o the_o scribe_n he_o talk_v of_o make_v he_o hatâ—_n not_o one_o tolerable_a argument_n to_o evince_v any_o of_o thâ—_n book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v fragment_n of_o great_a one_o indeed_o i_o shall_v mighty_o have_v wonder_v that_o so_o ingenious_a so_o sagacious_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n haâ—_n broach_v such_o groundless_a notion_n if_o i_o do_v noâ—_n consider_v that_o this_o subtle_a romanist_n design_n hereâ—â—_n as_o most_o of_o that_o church_n general_o do_v to_o depreciaâ—â—â—_n the_o bible_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o book_n of_o fragment_n and_o shred_n that_o so_o when_o our_o esteem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v weaken_v yea_o take_a away_o we_o may_v whole_o rest_v upon_o tradition_n anâ—_n find_v our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d that_o alone_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o drive_v at_o in_o 〈◊〉_d critical_a history_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n will_v beware_v of_o he_o when_o they_o discover_v this_o design_n theâ—_n will_v easy_o see_v through_o his_o plausible_a story_n foâ—â—_n surmise_n bold_a conjecture_n and_o seem_a argâ—mentations_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o bible_n because_o he_o and_o other_o hauâ—_n attack_v it_o with_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o rudeness_n and_o purposely_o bring_v its_o authority_n into_o question_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o something_o else_o above_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o then_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o design_v man_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v anâ—_n avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n be_v entire_o transmit_v to_o we_o without_o any_o corruption_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v without_z and_o diminution_n or_o addition_n we_o have_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o first_o author_n we_o have_v they_o entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o not_o as_o some_o fond_o suggest_v contract_v abbreviate_v curtail_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v his_o oracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o they_o show_v themselves_o conscientious_a and_o diligent_a conservator_n of_o they_o the_o jewish_a nation_n say_v st._n augustin_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v 23._o the_o chest-keeper_n for_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v faithful_o preserve_v that_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la for_o they_o they_o have_v safe_o keep_v that_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v lock_v up_o god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v librarii_fw-la christianorum_fw-la say_v 60._o drusius_n keeper_n of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n for_o we_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o keep_v they_o with_o great_a care_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v take_v in_o preserve_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o write_n under_o heaven_n and_o see_v they_o have_v so_o careful_o hand_v the_o old_a testament_n down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o proportionable_a thankfulness_n and_o to_o reckon_v this_o their_o deliver_v of_o those_o write_n down_o to_o we_o as_o no_o mean_a argument_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o certainty_n second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o external_n testimony_n or_o tradition_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o authentic_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o writer_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n athanasius_n particular_o enumerate_v those_o book_n set_v down_o all_o those_o which_o we_o now_o embrace_v as_o canonical_a and_o no_o other_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n quote_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o exact_o what_o we_o find_v it_o and_o read_v it_o at_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o sometime_o quote_v the_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a word_n at_o other_o time_n their_o memory_n fail_v they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o thence_o they_o change_v they_o into_o other_o and_o instead_o of_o those_o in_o the_o text_n use_v some_o that_o be_v like_o they_o so_o when_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consult_v the_o text_n they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o they_o think_v come_v near_a to_o it_o sac._n heinsius_n show_v this_o in_o a_o vast_a many_o place_n sometime_o they_o contract_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o give_v only_o the_o brief_a sense_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n they_o enlarge_v it_o and_o present_v we_o with_o a_o comment_n upon_o it_o yea_o sometime_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o as_o their_o matter_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o they_o invert_v the_o word_n and_o misplace_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n but_o no_o man_n ought_v hence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o their_o book_n it_o hatâ—_n be_v always_o the_o same_o i._n e._n the_o same_o catalogue_n and_o canon_n have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o particular_a book_n have_v be_v question_v but_o by_o a_o few_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o church_n be_v at_o last_o full_o satisfy_v about_o they_o the_o generality_n oâ—_n christian_n agree_v to_o own_o all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v now_o own_v by_o we_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n hold_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a though_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v grant_v be_v not_o so_o unanimous_a this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v question_v in_o the_o first_o century_n say_v 23._o eusebius_n but_o he_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o general_a consent_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n so_o that_o the_o question_n of_o those_o book_n be_v now_o a_o conâ—â—rmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o
their_o religious_a rite_n from_o the_o gentile_n that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v premise_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o antiquity_n reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o add_v unto_o reason_n and_o evidence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_n it_o be_v aver_v long_o since_o by_o demetrius_n phalereus_n that_o great_a historian_n and_o philosopher_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o king_n ptolomey_n that_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o will_v find_v he_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n this_o be_v a_o early_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v be_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a apionem_fw-la josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n who_o live_v about_o half_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o atte_v the_o same_o and_o profess_o prove_v that_o both_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o tatianus_n who_o have_v a_o set_a gentiles_n oration_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o what_o learning_n the_o greek_n glory_v in_o be_v receive_v all_o of_o it_o from_o the_o barbarian_n as_o they_o call_v the_o jew_n 2._o tâ—eophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o live_v likewise_o in_o the_o second_o century_n assert_v this_o in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o pagan_a poet_n write_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o several_a other_o subject_n in_o divinity_n be_v steal_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n take_v from_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n christainis_fw-la justin_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o martyr_n speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o true_a notion_n in_o theology_n among_o the_o pagan_n spring_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o and_o enlarge_v on_o many_o particular_n show_v that_o orpheus_n homer_n and_o plato_n have_v several_a of_o their_o word_n phrase_n opinion_n tradition_n description_n from_o the_o prophetic_a write_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o bacchus_n hercules_n aesculapius_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o deprave_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n at_o another_o time_n he_o pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o attempt_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o great_a and_o brave_a thing_n in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n write_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o copious_a on_o this_o theme_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v many_o generation_n old_a than_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o other_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n he_o far_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v notorious_a 〈◊〉_d plagiaries_n and_o steal_v their_o philosophy_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a notion_n among_o the_o greek_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n that_o whatever_o excellent_a truth_n the_o former_a teach_v thâ—y_o have_v from_o the_o latter_a they_o sacrilegious_o take_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n apologetic_n he_o there_o maintain_v that_o potaverit_fw-la both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o derive_v all_o their_o best_a thing_n from_o they_o yea_o sunt_fw-la those_o very_a argument_n which_o the_o pagan_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v fetch_v from_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v from_o he_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v origen_n already_o but_o if_o you_o consult_v his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n you_o will_v find_v this_o more_o large_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o story_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n likewise_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n think_v good_a to_o peruse_v the_o author_n he_o will_v see_v this_o argument_n insist_v on_o in_o partim_fw-la four_o or_o five_o book_n together_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v some_o understanding_n of_o moses_n theology_n and_o follow_v the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o allege_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n hecataeus_n porphyrius_n numenius_n megasthenes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o go_v on_o and_o more_o design_o clear_v this_o proposition_n that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v all_o steal_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o 2._o st._n augustin_n who_o show_v that_o the_o platonist_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o principiis_fw-la theodoret_n who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o and_o far_o prove_v that_o other_o philosopher_n have_v their_o theologick_n notion_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a and_o receive_a truth_n nor_o do_v it_o want_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a modern_a writer_n some_o of_o who_o without_o any_o order_n of_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o mention_v stuckius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a and_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n gent._n the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n say_v he_o proceed_v from_o a_o deprave_a perverse_a and_o preposterous_a kind_n of_o imitate_v that_o ancient_n and_o true_o divine_a religion_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o as_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o villalpandus_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n profess_o declare_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o usage_n among_o the_o gentile_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v deny_v say_v ult_n another_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n the_o hebrew_n come_v first_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o out_o of_o egypt_n go_v to_o greece_n the_o gentili_n elder_a vossius_fw-la have_v in_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n assort_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o fable_n out_o of_o the_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n scripturae_fw-la bochart_n have_v with_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n trace_v and_o discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o scripture-history_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o mythology_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o noae_n marcus_n marinus_n that_o the_o theological_a sentiment_n concern_v divine_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o patriarch_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o convert_v into_o fable_n jepthâ—_n lewis_n capell_n have_v these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a fable_n of_o the_o greek_n you_o may_v perceive_v some_o shadow_n and_o image_n some_o dark_a and_o fly_a footstep_n as_o it_o be_v of_o several_a of_o the_o history_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o manifold_a induction_n of_o particular_n it_o be_v the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o test._n another_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o transferr_v the_o more_o remarkable_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o divine_a miracle_n relate_v therein_o to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a and_o because_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n have_v be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v even_o to_o magical_a purpose_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o 5._o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o make_v and_o invent_v magical_a ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o scacred_a rite_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o indebt_v to_o these_o for_o they_o kircher_n and_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o this_o subject_a but_o huetius_n in_o his_o evanâ—â—lical_n
or_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o some_o threefold_a 1._o tropological_a when_o one_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n thus_o those_o text_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a animal_n have_v partly_o respect_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o person_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prohibition_n that_o some_o moral_a instruction_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o people_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n when_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o something_o in_o the_o new_a or_o when_o particular_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n mention_v in_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o israelite_n 3._o a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o the_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_v about_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o triple_a distinction_n to_o the_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o because_o some_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n disallow_v of_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v avoid_v all_o wrangle_n by_o assign_v only_o those_o two_o general_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a and_o by_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o liberty_n either_o to_o omit_v the_o particular_a subdivision_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o this_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o thus_o into_o a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a be_v literal_a the_o latter_a be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o sometime_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o secondary_a sense_n be_v literal_a too_o for_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a or_o historical_a meaning_n in_o some_o place_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mystical_a also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o for_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o or_o primary_n one_o but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v derivative_a improper_a indirect_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o design_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o word_n themselves_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o latter_a be_v when_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n beside_o what_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o one_o be_v obvious_a and_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v the_o soon_o perceive_v but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o moment_n yea_o general_o of_o great_a than_o the_o other_o more_o familiar_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o concern_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o the_o bible_n like_o that_o book_n in_o ezekiel_n ch_n 2._o 10._o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a secret_a and_o mystical_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v external_a open_a and_o literal_a and_o we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o insight_n into_o both_o i_o will_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n lodge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o holy_a language_n itself_o in_o which_o these_o be_v write_v be_v big_a with_o mystery_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o word_n in_o this_o tongue_n that_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v than_o in_o any_o other_o language_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o synonymous_a word_n at_o least_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n whether_o this_o criticism_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o many_o great_a mystery_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o abstruse_a tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a volume_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o write_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a but_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o latter_a they_o call_v inquirere_fw-la midrash_n because_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n on_o which_o there_o do_v not_o depend_v great_a mountain_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v vast_a mystery_n and_o profound_a sense_n in_o every_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n have_v seventy_o face_n it_o have_v many_o various_a aspect_n different_a signification_n and_o sense_n for_o there_o be_v mystical_a as_o well_o as_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text._n thus_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n though_o it_o be_v historical_a and_o set_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a reach_n in_o it_o and_o that_o both_o moral_a and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o narrative_a which_o moses_n give_v there_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v forhad_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n it_o be_v agree_v among_o the_o best_a expositor_n that_o in_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n beside_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a sense_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o mankind_n and_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o that_o creature_n shall_v labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o â—ruising_v his_o head_n because_o there_o his_o venom_n lie_v whereby_o he_o do_v harm_n and_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v first_o attack_v if_o we_o will_v destroy_v this_o mischievous_a creature_n as_o josephus_n 2._o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v another_o for_o satan_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o that_o name_n for_o satan_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o actuate_v a_o live_a serpent_n and_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o be_v emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v just_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o dawn_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o most_o early_o promise_v concern_v the_o bless_a messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o of_o melohisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o only_o literal_o speak_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o high_a and_o
christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o infallible_a interpreter_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a psalm_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o 45th_o psalm_n be_v original_o a_o song_n of_o love_n a_o epithalamium_n on_o the_o nuptial_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n but_o in_o a_o remote_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o admirable_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o other_o psalm_n may_v be_v produce_v wherein_o the_o double_a sense_n beforementioned_a be_v clear_o to_o be_v discern_v to_o proceed_v though_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o canticle_n be_v in_o its_o literal_a capacity_n no_o other_o than_o solomon_n wedding-song_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o more_o sublime_a acception_n of_o it_o as_o a_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o all_o those_o divine_a amour_n which_o be_v mutual_o experience_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o song_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n import_v and_o that_o it_o contain_v great_a mystery_n and_o abstrusity_n in_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a reverence_n which_o the_o jew_n pay_v to_o this_o book_n for_o cantic_a origen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o maturity_n of_o year_n i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v otherwise_o yea_o the_o learned_a grotius_n and_o hammond_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n in_o isa._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v â—is_n name_v immanuel_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o word_n literal_o and_o primary_o respect_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a birth_n in_o those_o very_a day_n secondary_o and_o mystical_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v miraculous_o of_o a_o virgin_n whether_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a mean_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o literal_a or_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o may_v be_v more_o expressive_a to_o say_v a_o secondary_a mean_v be_v add_v to_o the_o primary_n one_o in_o sundry_a passage_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o not_o only_o in_o this_o prophet_n but_o in_o jeremiaâ—_n and_o ezekiel_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o jewish_a historian_n have_v these_o word_n 6._o jeremiah_n say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n foretell_v the_o captivity_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o undergo_v in_o babylon_n which_o be_v just_a then_o approach_v and_o also_o the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n which_o we_o of_o this_o age_n have_v see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n according_a to_o this_o learned_a writer_n in_o some_o of_o this_o prophet_n prediction_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o double_a literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v before_o whence_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o mean_v of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a though_o i_o bring_v the_o mystical_a mean_v when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o under_o the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o prophet_n when_o we_o find_v he_o relate_v strange_a thing_n act_v in_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o be_v thing_n only_o imaginary_a and_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o true_a in_o a_o strict_a literal_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v only_o or_o most_o common_o do_v in_o appearance_n and_o many_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o real_a performance_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o describe_v but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o enigmatical_a representation_n and_o to_o fix_v only_o a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o significative_a of_o some_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n than_o they_o represent_v in_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o among_o the_o jew_n those_o that_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o some_o considerable_a age_n ezek._n be_v not_o allow_v to_o read_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n in_o which_o part_n chief_o those_o more_o mystical_a vision_n be_v insert_v i_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o mention_v some_o place_n in_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o secondary_a mean_v as_o in_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 27._o for_o the_o overspread_n of_o abomination_n or_o with_o the_o wing_n or_o 8._o army_n of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a which_o be_v mean_v without_o doubt_n of_o antiochus_n desolate_v army_n which_o be_v so_o abominable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o as_o we_o read_v 54._o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o yet_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o place_n le_fw-fr we_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v also_o in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o secondary_a way_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n that_o sit_v down_o before_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o a_o long_a siege_n make_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 15._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n then_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o destroy_a army_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a one_o in_o the_o former_a they_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o antiochus_n army_n invade_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o speak_v of_o what_o befall_v they_o when_o titus_n vespasian_n come_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o double_a sense_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n insert_v whoso_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o it_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o hide_a sense_n in_o those_o word_n they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o antiochus_n but_o in_o vespasian_n reign_n which_o be_v about_o 250_o year_n after_o the_o abominable_a desolate_v army_n of_o both_o be_v here_o mean_v you_o see_v then_o here_o be_v a_o double_a literal_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o choose_v rather_o the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture-sense_n into_o primary_n and_o secondary_a and_o of_o this_o latter_a into_o historical_a and_o mystical_a than_o that_o receive_v one_o of_o literal_a and_o mystical_a because_o both_o the_o sense_n sometime_o may_v be_v literal_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o have_v often_o hinder_v man_n due_a apprehension_n of_o several_a text_n we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text_n in_o daniel_n may_v be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o syrian_a and_o the_o roman_a army_n i_o may_v produce_v those_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n ch_z 11._o 1._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a god_n child_n or_o son_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v out_o thence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 15._o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o new_a where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v
master_n clothe_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o he_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o deliver_v thing_n to_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o work_v the_o more_o powerful_o on_o their_o affection_n a_o fit_a parable_n move_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o wonderful_a force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o represent_v matter_n to_o we_o in_o their_o lively_a colour_n and_o moâ—t_o natural_a shape_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n we_o be_v in_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o final_a close_o of_o it_o as_o that_o parabolical_a prophet_n to_o david_n tâ—ou_fw-mi be_v the_o man._n it_o come_v up_o close_o to_o we_o and_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o freedom_n tell_v we_o our_o case_n and_o affect_v we_o proportionable_o to_o have_v dominion_n or_o authority_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o parabolical_a way_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mashal_n same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n reduce_v this_o criticism_n into_o practice_n and_o by_o this_o move_a way_n of_o preach_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o 22._o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o parable_n and_o give_v some_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o frequent_o use_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o useful_a rule_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o express_v itself_o etc._n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o over-curious_o five_o every_o word_n and_o passage_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o parable_n but_o our_o main_a business_n must_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v and_o for_o which_o this_o sort_n of_o discourse_n be_v compose_v and_o have_v gather_v this_o out_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v no_o further_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o busy_v ourselves_o any_o long_o and_o that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it be_v a_o very_o good_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o parable_n we_o mâ—st_v know_v this_o 16._o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o observe_v any_o accuracy_n in_o compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o suit_v particular_a thing_n to_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o the_o grand_a matter_n and_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o gross_a so_o he_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n insert_v into_o parable_n mere_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v the_o representation_n and_o similitude_n more_o graceful_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o insist_v on_o every_o particular_a and_o think_v that_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o such_o discourse_n no_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o design_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o a_o parable_n if_o we_o observe_v this_o rule_n we_o shall_v gain_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o his_o parable_n but_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v busy_v our_o head_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o mistake_v the_o true_a design_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o instruction_n there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n one_o part_n of_o which_o according_a to_o most_o expositor_n speak_v of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o ierusalem_n destruction_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o if_o you_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o whole_a chapter_n you_o will_v observe_v that_o these_o forerunner_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v intermix_v and_o so_o promiscuous_o place_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v precise_o which_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o give_v i_o this_o hint_n first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beforementioned_a in_o a_o double_a sense_n viz._n a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a in_o the_o former_a you_o must_v understand_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o those_o prodigy_n and_o calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a you_o must_v conceive_v he_o foretell_v the_o dreadful_a sign_n and_o concomitant_n of_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v here_o be_v a_o twofold_a mean_v of_o chriâ—t's_n word_n here_o be_v a_o double_a literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v not_o be_v find_v out_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mystical_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o whereas_o then_o expositor_n be_v divide_v in_o interpret_n this_o chapter_n some_o refer_v some_o passage_n in_o it_o to_o the_o devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o interpret_n other_o part_n whole_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v compromise_v the_o matter_n and_o reconcile_v the_o different_a interpreter_n by_o assert_v that_o both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v understand_v by_o both_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v only_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a expression_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o refer_v altogether_o to_o one_o of_o these_o in_o short_a the_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o last_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o he_o also_o foretell_v the_o other_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a meaning_n a_o simple_a and_o a_o compound_n one_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 5._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o marry_a state_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a that_o this_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v a_o high_a mean_v than_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n of_o it_o will_v find_v out_o for_o beside_o the_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o word_n there_o â—s_v a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a one_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o and_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n v_o 32._o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 2._o 24._o mention_v immediate_o before_o have_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a mean_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacred_a union_n of_o chriâ—â—_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o conjugal_a union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o marriage_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a tie_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o according_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o love_n and_o submission_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n subjection_n unto_o christ._n and_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n have_v beside_o their_o literal_a a_o spiritual_a inward_a and_o mysterious_a acception_n even_o as_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n i_o cor._n 2._o 7._o thus_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v the_o double_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v it_o from_o many_o more_o instance_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a i_o will_v only_o here_o in_o the_o close_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a profound_a and_o judicious_a man_n a_o worthy_a light_n of_o our_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v â—ingular_a in_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v under_o this_o head_n i._n many_o passage_n say_v he_o as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o other_o sacred_a oracle_n admit_v of_o amphibology_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v oftentimes_o fulfil_v according_a to_o both_o sense_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o admirable_a word_n 2._o see_v our_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v give_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o event_n foretell_v by_o they_o and_o since_o exhibit_v
which_o deride_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o who_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o of_o the_o witty_a folk_n of_o the_o town_n and_o to_o please_v the_o atheistical_a rabble_n this_o signal_n act_n of_o avenge_a providence_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o ingenious_a theorist_n will_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o learn_v thence_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o bible_n no_o more_o and_o i_o request_v he_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o plain_a deal_v with_o he_o for_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o out_o of_o any_o disrespect_n or_o ill_a will_n to_o his_o person_n but_o whole_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o this_o late_a attempt_n of_o he_o i_o abhor_v the_o treat_v of_o any_o learned_a man_n write_n with_o contempt_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v always_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o deference_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o adjust_v to_o the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o thing_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n strike_v at_o and_o religion_n itself_o shock_a and_o extreme_o hazard_v i_o can_v forbear_v from_o utter_v my_o sentiment_n and_o chew_v my_o just_a indignation_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n christian_n charity_n which_o bear_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n brook_v this_o and_o i_o must_v free_o tell_v this_o learned_a writer_n that_o let_v his_o character_n otherwise_o be_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o disow_v it_o or_o blemish_v it_o in_o the_o least_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o better_a this_o be_v the_o worse_a be_v his_o enterprise_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o come_v sober_a and_o demure_a to_o undermine_v the_o bible_n and_o destroy_v christianity_n as_o many_o a_o cracovian_a reasoner_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o true_o there_o be_v little_a sobriety_n in_o jest_v and_o buffoon_v in_o jeer_a and_o droll_v away_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o philosophic_a antiquity_n nay_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n his_o own_o thought_n do_v so_o too_o that_o to_o trifle_n and_o droll_n after_o the_o rate_n that_o he_o do_v on_o the_o inspire_a history_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o near_o approach_v to_o blasphemy_n i_o hearty_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o delinquency_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o may_v guide_v himself_o by_o that_o wholesome_a rule_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o quit_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o present_a case_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a mean_v unless_o we_o will_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o make_v this_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v whole_o mystical_a do_v not_o observe_v the_o distance_n between_o genesis_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o master_n of_o abstruse_a divinity_n so_o far_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o will_v prove_v fatal_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o to_o all_o religion_n especial_o christianity_n if_o we_o dote_v upon_o allegory_n and_o defy_v the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o quite_o null_a these_o sacred_a write_n because_o we_o thereby_o render_v they_o ambiguous_a and_o precarious_a we_o authorize_v any_o wild_a interpretation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o if_o we_o may_v leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o please_v and_o fly_v to_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a one_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o vanish_v for_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v true_a or_o what_o be_v false_a or_o if_o we_o know_v it_o we_o can_v never_o confute_v any_o error_n or_o maintain_v any_o truth_n from_o the_o holy_a writ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n theâ—â—will_v be_v innumerable_a explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v possible_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o if_o you_o offer_v any_o text_n to_o prove_v â—uch_n or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v evade_v if_o the_o letter_n may_v not_o be_v our_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v but_o say_v the_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o must_v be_v take_v figurative_o and_o mystical_o thus_o scripture_n itself_o be_v destroy_v by_o cashier_v the_o literal_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o we_o destroy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n we_o deny_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o bless_a undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o literal_a account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n thus_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a it_o be_v to_o let_v go_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o catch_v at_o a_o mystical_a one_o only_a by_o this_o wild_a practice_n man_n attempt_v to_o thrust_v religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o allegorical_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o literal_a construction_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o other_o extreme_o which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o we_o be_v the_o 31._o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o outside_n the_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o literal_a mean_v of_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a divinity_n however_o some_o have_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v right_o use_v be_v exceed_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o result_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v true_o a_o divine_a he_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o christian_a theology_n who_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o dive_v into_o the_o secondary_a but_o more_o abstruse_a mean_v of_o they_o who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hide_a mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a instance_n it_o must_v be_v reckon_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o interpretation_n but_o to_o acquiesce_v whole_o in_o the_o literal_a mean_v this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o exposition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n give_v of_o the_o bible_n for_o as_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n be_v too_o allegorical_a as_o we_o take_v notice_n before_o so_o another_o set_a of_o their_o doctor_n be_v too_o much_o devote_v to_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n this_o they_o stick_v to_o when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o when_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o figurative_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v so_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o thence_o be_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o foolish_a proposition_n and_o childish_a assertion_n those_o groundless_a fable_n and_o legend_n yea_o those_o gross_a lie_n and_o forgery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o rabbin_n erasmus_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n his_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o neglect_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolute_o adhere_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o calvin_n who_o general_o leave_v out_o the_o secondary_a and_o more_o sublime_a sense_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o literal_a one_o only_a this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o interpret_v simple_o of_o the_o antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o lank_a interpretation_n which_o josephus_n the_o jew_n give_v of_o it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v whereas_o those_o word_n in_o the_o high_a mean_v of_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o learnede_a father_n have_v suggest_v be_v the_o first_o and_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o
in_o self-love_n in_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o lengthen_v out_o their_o day_n and_o in_o a_o extravagant_a dote_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o must_v soon_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o they_o detest_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hug_n it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v short_o to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o pursue_v it_o as_o we_o be_v most_o busy_a in_o salute_v and_o embrace_v those_o friend_n that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o present_o though_o there_o be_v a_o period_n to_o all_o their_o other_o labour_n yet_o plâ—t_fw-la they_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o get_v gain_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o possess_v their_o youthful_a vigour_n again_o in_o brief_a all_o their_o former_a passion_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o avarice_n and_o concernedness_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o long_a they_o be_v here_o the_o more_o enamour_a they_o be_v with_o it_o for_o as_o essay_n one_o have_v observe_v the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o it_o intoxicate_a thus_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v thus_o the_o mind_n of_o age_a person_n be_v vitiate_v and_o corrupt_a these_o be_v the_o particular_a defect_n and_o fail_n which_o they_o be_v general_o liable_a to_o and_o therefore_o be_v make_v part_n of_o their_o character_n here_o i_o mean_v when_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o actuate_v they_o when_o religion_n have_v not_o have_v its_o due_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o life_n be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o year_n administer_v to_o virtue_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o religion_n the_o brave_a and_o noble_a action_n that_o have_v be_v achieve_v have_v be_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o man_n of_o long_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n for_o now_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o utmost_a maturity_n like_o old_a wine_n they_o be_v the_o more_o generous_a and_o refine_a this_o stage_n of_o life_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o calculate_v for_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o very_a height_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o it_o be_v season_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o supernatural_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o another_o capacity_n and_o as_o this_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v general_o and_o most_o common_o incident_a both_o to_o natural_a and_o moral_a defect_n of_o thâ—_n soul_n this_o be_v the_o darken_n of_o this_o glorious_a sun_n these_o be_v the_o unhappy_a cloud_n that_o obscure_v its_o light_n yea_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o so_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o close_a of_o man_n day_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o ignorance_n dotage_n forgetfulness_n conceitedness_n wilfulness_n self-love_n and_o other_o distemper_n which_o cast_v a_o scum_n over_o this_o sun_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o shine_v forth_o and_o according_o as_o the_o unhealthful_a and_o sickly_a year_n of_o their_o life_n come_v fast_o upon_o they_o these_o cloud_n increase_v and_o grow_v thick_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o sun_n be_v overspread_v at_o last_o one_o mental_a evil_n succeed_v another_o in_o this_o conclude_v stage_n of_o man_n pilgrimage_n there_o be_v a_o circle_n of_o these_o malady_n as_o cloud_n produce_v rain_n and_o rain_v fall_v on_o the_o earth_n beget_v new_a vapour_n and_o from_o these_o proceed_v cloud_n again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o evil_n thus_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n hitherto_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o old_a age_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o though_o expositor_n be_v please_v to_o go_v another_o way_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o be_v it_o not_o most_o unlikely_a that_o solomon_n undertake_v here_o the_o description_n of_o old_a age_n will_v give_v so_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o to_o relate_v some_o inconvenience_n and_o defect_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n and_o whole_o to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o and_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o man_n again_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o noble_a and_o bright_a moiety_n of_o man_n than_o these_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o use_v wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o character_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o and_o indeed_o since_o my_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o have_v find_v that_o some_o other_o as_o 20._o glassius_n and_o a_o age._n ingenious_a person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n interpret_v solomon_n word_n after_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o soul_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a partition_n from_o what_o go_v before_o he_o insert_v these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n when_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o do_v not_o repeat_v they_o any_o more_o afterward_o which_o show_v he_o begin_v a_o new_a head_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o mark_v out_o here_o to_o we_o this_o division_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o commentator_n not_o attend_v to_o have_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o hauâ—_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o those_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n enter_v upon_o and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n tremble_v ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n and_o what_o more_o fit_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o than_o as_o castalio_n and_o grotius_n expound_v it_o the_o active_a hand_n and_o arm_n which_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o guard_v and_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o on_o all_o occasion_n officious_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v forth_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o harm_n to_o keep_v and_o secure_v it_o from_o danger_n but_o even_o these_o nimble_a guard_n these_o stout_a and_o brawny_a keeper_n shake_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o old_a age_n and_o with_o a_o paralytic_n tremble_v confess_v their_o inability_n to_o discharge_v their_o office_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o house_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n from_o assault_n and_o injury_n yea_o these_o once-trusty_a guardian_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o staff_n and_o other_o weapon_n for_o their_o defence_n now_o use_v the_o former_a only_o for_o a_o support_n with_o this_o they_o knock_v at_o the_o earth_n at_o every_o step_n as_o if_o they_o call_v on_o their_o grave_n or_o as_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n have_v it_o the_o old_a man_n staff_n be_v the_o rapper_n at_o death_n door_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n i._n e._n according_a to_o vatablus_n and_o grotius_n the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n which_o be_v place_v in_o another_o extremity_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v its_o security_n and_o which_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o strength_n psal._n 147._o 10._o and_o which_o strong_a man_n so_o much_o glory_n in_o these_o bow_n themselves_o i._n e._n become_v weak_a and_o feeble_a with_o age_n yea_o they_o real_o bend_v and_o give_v way_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o support_v the_o body_n they_o belong_v to_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o sustain_v themselves_o these_o bow_n these_o stoop_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v short_o to_o take_v their_o râ—st_n next_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o grinner_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o i._n e._n the_o tooth_n with_o which_o we_o grind_v and_o chew_v our_o meat_n fail_v we_o at_o last_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v their_o office_n because_o not_o only_o the_o strength_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v diminish_v yea_o sometime_o the_o toothless_a jaw_n as_o well_o as_o other_o defect_n show_v that_o age_a person_n be_v a_o second_o time_n child_n it_o follow_v those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v
at_o those_o game_n as_o honourable_a as_o the_o roman_a consulship_n be_v of_o old_a these_o the_o apostle_n well_o decipher_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a a_o fade_a wither_v crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o to_o which_o another_o apostle_n oppose_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o i_o e._n such_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v not_o make_v of_o these_o perish_a material_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n ch_n 1._o 12._o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o wither_a dead_a crown_n of_o the_o olympic_a striver_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o great_a arbitrator_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n bestow_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o recompense_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v that_o prize_n which_o st._n paul_n press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o phil._n 3._o 14._o allude_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o garland_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o mark_n or_o goal_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o victor_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o which_o he_o there_o call_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n the_o heavenly_a reward_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v from_o above_o by_o god_n through_o christ_n his_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o those_o grecian_a sport_n who_o be_v place_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n to_o behold_v the_o performance_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o crier_n or_o herald_n call_v the_o combatant_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o prize_n be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o they_o use_v to_o snatch_v at_o it_o and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o aelian_a pollux_n and_o cassiodorus_n testify_v the_o 35._o last_o of_o these_o particular_o say_v they_o do_v rapere_fw-la praemid_n which_o give_v light_a to_o â—_o tim_n 6._o 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitate_v the_o victor_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n who_o present_o lie_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o crown_n and_o take_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o prize_n be_v call_v in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o obtain_v and_o in_o phil._n 3._o 12._o attain_v or_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o apprehend_v which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n it_o be_v a_o lay_v hold_v on_o or_o receive_v the_o reward_n which_o all_o be_v gymnastick_a and_o agonick_n term_n and_o last_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v another_o word_n use_v here_o on_o this_o occasion_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o be_v â—o_o too_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n say_v he_o i_o be_o always_o prepare_v for_o the_o christian_a combat_n i_o run_v i_o fight_v i_o strive_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o castaway_n a_o reprobate_n one_o that_o lose_v the_o prize_n for_o he_o that_o run_v or_o wrestle_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o exercise_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o upon_o trial_n be_v reject_v he_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o victory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n according_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a man_n â—hat_n endure_v temptation_n say_v when_o he_o be_v try_v when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_v of_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a combatant_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o olympic_a striver_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o crown_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o this_o sacred_a author_n make_v use_v of_o the_o olympic_a sport_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o it_o a_o good_a man_n be_v style_v by_o the_o royal_a philosopher_n antonin_n a_o athletic_a that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o great_a conflict_n 35._o maximus_fw-la tyrius_n resemble_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o these_o and_o 35._o epictetus_n compare_v the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n to_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o olympic_a agony_n and_o seneca_n make_v all_o virtuous_a man_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o athletae_fw-la and_o that_o very_o frequent_o and_o even_o st._n paul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v resemble_v christianity_n itself_o to_o these_o encounter_n and_o hardship_n and_o call_v the_o christian_a conflict_n by_o the_o very_a same_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o yea_o the_o reward_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o faithful_a soul_n after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n here_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garland_n of_o those_o grecian_a combatant_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o to_o add_v one_o place_n more_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o that_o passage_n in_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o applause_n the_o acclamation_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o get_v the_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a exercise_n and_o particular_o the_o race_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o gymnastick_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o anacharâ—_n lucian_n to_o express_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o applause_n which_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o victor_n in_o those_o combat_n and_o gloria_fw-la be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o scorpio_n tertullian_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o classic_a author_n as_o 12._o tacitus_n and_o 89._o seneca_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o run_v and_o obtain_v glory_n be_v here_o join_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o run_v when_o it_o have_v its_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a passage_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v when_o it_o prove_v prevalent_a and_o victorious_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n if_o i_o have_v be_v curious_a in_o cite_v what_o those_o horacâ—_n author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o agonistick_n have_v deliver_v on_o the_o several_a particular_n above_o mention_a i_o may_v have_v enlarge_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v from_o what_o occur_v in_o those_o peluâ—_n father_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o olympic_a exercise_n and_o the_o manner_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o i_o be_v rather_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a and_o to_o suggest_v something_o of_o my_o own_o on_o this_o subject_a than_o to_o be_v behold_v altogether_o to_o other_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o fault_n of_o that_o learned_a frenchman_n peter_n faber_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v stretch_v this_o metaphor_n too_o far_o and_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o when_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o metaphorick_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o all_o writer_n for_o indeed_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o word_n in_o their_o primitive_a and_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o much_o use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a sense_n our_o business_n only_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o their_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o mistake_v a_o improper_a for_o a_o proper_a signification_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n especial_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o to_o observe_v when_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o primitive_a and_o genuine_a sense_n and_o when_o not_o and_o with_o the_o like_a caution_n we_o shall_v observe_v when_o the_o other_o forename_a figure_n be_v use_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o my_o mention_v they_o here_o that_o we_o may_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o a_o proper_a and_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o as_o 5._o st._n augustin_n long_o since_o advise_v we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o other_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n as_o metonymy_n prosopopoeias_n epanorthoses_fw-fr aposiopeses_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o likewise_o the_o choice_a author_n abound_v with_o but_o it_o shall_v
as_o we_o english_a it_n or_o people_n can_v be_v determine_v because_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n because_o zaba_n denote_v both_o a_o determinate_a time_n and_o military_a order_n that_o of_o job_n 7._o 1._o may_v be_v render_v either_o thus_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n or_o be_v there_o not_o a_o warfare_n to_o man_n and_o so_o in_o ch_n 14._o 14._o you_o may_v read_v it_o all_z the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n or_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o warfare_n in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n endanger_v if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o either_o sense_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o double_a read_n in_o josh._n 11._o 20._o because_o the_o word_n techinnah_n signify_v grace_n or_o favour_n and_o likewise_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n so_o that_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o either_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o favour_n for_o they_o or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o supplication_n for_o they_o both_o which_o sense_n may_v be_v unite_v thus_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o they_o and_o so_o both_o the_o translation_n meet_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o rain_n fill_v the_o pool_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v fill_v or_o cover_v with_o blessing_n and_o yet_o psal._n 84._o 6._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v read_v either_o of_o these_o way_n because_o the_o word_n moreh_n be_v pluvia_fw-la and_o doctor_n and_o beracoth_n be_v both_o piscinâ—_n and_o benedictiones_fw-la these_o two_o have_v but_o little_a affinity_n he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o and_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o the_o hebrew_a word_n in_o joel_n 2._o 23._o be_v capable_a of_o be_v render_v either_o way_n and_o according_o our_o english_a translator_n embrace_v the_o former_a and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o latter_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o moreh_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o rain_n the_o word_n bege_v be_v perfidia_fw-la jer._n 12._o 1._o and_o also_o vestis_fw-la in_o above_o a_o hundred_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o isle_n job_n 22._o 30._o a_o region_n or_o province_n isa._n 20._o 6._o a_o bird_n or_o other_o animal_n that_o frequent_v island_n isa._n 13._o 22._o cir_n signify_v a_o laver_n exod._n 20._o 18._o a_o hearth_n zech._n 12._o 6._o a_o scaffold_n or_o pulpit_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o chajah_n be_v the_o soul_n life_n a_o beast_n a_o company_n a_o village_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n admit_v of_o different_a construction_n psal._n 68_o 30._o psal._n 74._o 19_o isa._n 57_o 10._o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n will_v conduct_v a_o diligent_a enquirer_n to_o the_o proper_a denotation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o each_o place_n pagnam_fw-la be_v a_o blow_n a_o stroke_n judg._n 5._o 28._o a_o foot_n or_o footstep_n psal._n 85._o 14._o a_o anvil_n isa._n 41._o 7._o and_o moreover_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o latin_a vice_n or_o hac_fw-la vice_n this_o once_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 8._o how_o vast_o different_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tsir_n viz._n grief_n isa._n 13._o 8._o a_o hinge_v prov._n 26._o 14._o a_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n prov._n 25._o 13._o idol_n isa._n 45._o 16._o so_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v frost_n psal._n 78._o 47._o be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v not_o only_a frost_n but_o vehement_a hail_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n be_v render_v great_a hailstone_n avenarius_n render_v it_o thunder_n or_o thunderbolt_n r._n chasen_n understand_v by_o it_o not_o a_o meteor_n but_o a_o infect_v and_o read_v the_o place_n thus_o he_o destroy_v their_o sycomore_n tree_n with_o the_o locust_n tzitz_n have_v five_o distinct_a rendring_n a_o flower_n isa._n 28._o 1._o a_o feather_n or_o quill_n or_o wing_n jer._n 48._o 9_o a_o plate_n exod._n 28._o 36._o a_o fringe_n numb_a 15._o 38._o a_o lock_n of_o hair_n ezek._n 8._o 3._o the_o word_n bad_a and_o baddim_n signify_v linen_n or_o linen_n cloth_n ezek._n 9_o 3._o branch_n ezek._n 19_o 14._o bar_n exod._n 27._o 6._o greatness_n or_o strength_n job_n 18._o 13._o member_n or_o joint_n job_n 41._o 3._o liar_n and_o lie_n jer._n 50._o 36._o isa._n 44._o 25._o job_n 11._o 3._o here_o be_v six_o different_a sense_n of_o one_o word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o affinity_n or_o resemblance_n between_o any_o of_o they_o basar_n to_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a be_v subject_a in_o the_o sacred_a write_n to_o as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o meaning_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o conclude_v the_o word_n jad_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a latitude_n i_o know_v none_o that_o equal_v it_o as_o to_o its_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v at_o least_o twenty_o several_a way_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o difficult_a it_o be_v never_o impossible_a to_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n these_o word_n and_o many_o book_n more_o be_v proof_n of_o what_o i_o at_o first_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n especial_o abound_v with_o such_o for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o few_o word_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o other_o language_n but_o they_o make_v their_o small_a stock_n go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v by_o make_v one_o word_n serve_v for_o diverse_a thing_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o subject_a matter_n must_v determine_v the_o signification_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o look_v but_o into_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n and_o there_o you_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o render_v the_o text_n that_o many_o noun_n as_o well_o as_o verb_n have_v different_a and_o unlike_a meaning_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a chap._n viii_o many_o hebrew_n noun_n whereby_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o brute_n animal_n be_v signify_v admit_v of_o different_a interpretation_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a the_o great_a fish_n jon._n 1._o 17._o which_o devour_v ionas_n be_v a_o whale_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v but_o perhaps_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o fish_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o abdomen_fw-la or_o jow_a venture_n but_o of_o the_o wide_a and_o capacious_a mouth_n of_o that_o animal_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o bird_n and_o infect_v be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n be_v particular_a opinion_n concern_v kirjonim_n 2_o king_n 6._o 25._o the_o dove_n dung_n that_o be_v sell_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n what_o the_o locust_n be_v that_o john_n baptist_n feed_v on_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o name_n of_o flower_n tree_n plant_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a so_o be_v the_o word_n for_o mineral_n precious_a stone_n musical_a instrument_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o sacred_a write_n that_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o they_o the_o hebrew_n measure_n whether_o of_o longitude_n or_o capacity_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a signification_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o hebrew_n weight_n be_v express_v be_v something_o dubious_a and_o so_o be_v those_o whereby_o the_o jewish_a coin_n be_v denote_v likewise_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a coin_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o i_o will_v observe_v that_o many_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v brute_n animal_n whether_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o other_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o fish_n and_o bird_n and_o infect_v admit_v of_o different_a interpretation_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o animal_n of_o divers_a kind_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o divers_a of_o those_o animal_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n some_o of_o which_o be_v forbid_v other_o allow_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o that_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o they_o particular_o they_o exceed_o disagree_v about_o they_o and_o various_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v sus_n be_v
as_o the_o original_a if_o we_o will_v be_v exact_a in_o render_v it_o express_v it_o and_o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o proverb_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o exact_o comport_v with_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o lurk_v privy_o for_o their_o own_o life_n those_o that_o thus_o design_n mischief_n against_o innocent_a person_n bring_v ruin_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o that_o net_n which_o they_o spread_v for_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o interpretation_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o oppose_v no_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o of_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v certain_o tell_v it_o may_v be_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v best_o it_o â—â—ould_v be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n search_v into_o and_o descant_v upon_o these_o sacred_a write_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o full_a extent_n of_o these_o excellent_a moral_a observation_n and_o remarkable_a say_n of_o this_o wise_a king_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v short_a and_o concise_a and_o therehy_a sometime_o become_v somewhat_o difficult_a but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d imâ—eratoria_n brevital_n as_o tacitus_n call_v it_o be_v commendable_a no_o wise_a man_n sure_o will_v dislike_v it_o in_o solomon_n especial_o when_o such_o divine_a and_o admirable_a truth_n be_v couch_v in_o it_o his_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v ecclesiaste_n for_o the_o lxx_o by_o who_o the_o worâ—â—_n kabal_n be_v general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v according_o render_v kobele_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a he_o pen_v it_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a and_o have_v pass_v the_o several_a stage_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o open_a disow_v of_o his_o former_a folly_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a preacher_n recantation-sermon_n wherein_o he_o tender_v himself_o a_o public_a penitentiary_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v as_o testâ—minâ—_n one_o think_v of_o that_o title_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o hebrew_n kohelâ—th_n or_o the_o gather_v soul_n because_o iâ—_n this_o book_n he_o recollect_n himself_o and_o gather_v and_o râ—duceth_v other_o that_o wander_v after_o vanity_n to_o this_o end_n he_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o ample_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n i._n e._n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o solomon_n and_o in_o this_o book_n only_o where_o it_o be_v often_o use_v here_o the_o wise_a man_n convince_v we_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o none_o of_o the_o acquist_n of_o this_o world_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n the_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a enjoyment_n the_o vast_a confluence_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o honour_n even_o the_o royal_a throne_n itself_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a and_o consequent_o that_o our_o happiness_n must_v be_v â—ought_v for_o some_o where_o else_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o world_n be_v changeable_n and_o ambient_a to_o vanity_n though_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o steady_a and_o uner_a providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o affair_n and_o event_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a here_o be_v particular_a direction_n give_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n first_o with_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o viz._n that_o we_o ought_v very_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o to_o live_v iâ—_n a_o thankful_a use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n and_o allotment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o banish_v all_o covetous_a desire_n and_o project_n as_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v i._n e._n be_v very_o retire_v and_o solemn_a very_o â—â—â—lous_a and_o compose_v and_o banish_v all_o superfluous_a mirth_n and_o gaiety_n so_o we_o must_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n i._n e._n live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o enjoyment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o innocent_a our_o duty_n to_o other_o be_v here_o also_o brief_o prescribe_v we_o viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o profound_a respect_n to_o good_a king_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o commandment_n yea_o that_o our_o very_a thought_n towards_o they_o ought_v to_o he_o reverent_a then_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a level_n with_o we_o or_o inferior_a to_o we_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o just_a and_o righteous_a to_o they_o in_o all_o our_o converse_n and_o deal_n and_o that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o they_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n and_o strait_o that_o we_o extend_v our_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o we_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o these_o water_n that_o we_o relieve_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n last_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o approach_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o his_o house_n to_o pay_v our_o vow_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v he_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n his_o whole_a duty_n and_o his_o whole_a concern_v the_o canticle_n or_o solomon_n song_n be_v another_o piece_n of_o hebrew_n poetry_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o in_o a_o amorous_a vein_n and_o yet_o breathe_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a amour_n if_o you_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o be_v king_n solomon_n epithalamium_n or_o wedding-song_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o 45th_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o song_n on_o his_o nuptial_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v daughter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o king_n daughter_n such_o be_v this_o dramatic_a poem_n wherein_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o both_o alternate_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a in_o our_o apprehension_n as_o to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v bare_o a_o marriage-song_n as_o castellio_n groundless_o fanci_v and_o therefore_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n not_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o lovesong_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n couch_v in_o they_o carnal_a love_n be_v here_o make_v to_o administer_v to_o religion_n the_o flesh_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o this_o love-poem_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v it_o till_o they_o be_v of_o maturity_n of_o year_n if_o we_o take_v this_o mystical_a wedding_n song_n in_o the_o high_a mean_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o iâ—_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystical_a nuptial_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o believer_n their_o mutuâ—â—_n affection_n and_o love_n be_v decipher_v by_o the_o soâ—_n passion_n and_o amour_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o royal_a spouse_n this_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o make_v it_o a_o most_o divine_a poem_n and_o high_o worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a perusal_n and_o study_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n anticipate_v and_o the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n betimes_o insert_v into_o the_o old_a object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a book_n of_o solomon_n that_o â—e_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o final_o reject_v by_o god_n be_v we_o not_o discourage_v from_o receive_v these_o write_n as_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o damn_a person_n for_o what_o can_v he_o be_v else_o who_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n
ghost_n see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v content_v we_o so_o as_o to_o his_o song_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v arrive_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o sacred_a write_n unless_o we_o reckon_v the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o he_o this_o then_o add_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o write_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v choice_a piece_n select_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o they_o this_o sure_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o this_o wise_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o place_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o mat._n 2._o 23._o james_n 4._o 5._o jude_n v_o 14._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o from_o those_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v miss_v because_o if_o you_o take_v the_o prophet_n here_o for_o prophetic_a man_n who_o speak_v only_o and_o do_v not_o write_v than_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o by_o prophet_n you_o understand_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o what_o they_o foretell_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o write_n for_o though_o those_o individual_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o purport_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n be_v very_o obvious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o public_a in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o some_o remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thence_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o allege_v and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n cavil_v against_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o they_o say_v he_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n another_o place_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v jam._n 4._o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v lose_v and_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o â—re_n miss_v at_o this_o day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o hammond_n some_o say_v that_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o refer_v to_o but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a dealâ—of_n pain_n to_o make_v this_o out_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sure_o no_o man_n of_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a thought_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o wordâ—_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o these_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwelleâ—â—_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contendet_fw-la which_o our_o translator_n true_o rendâ—â—_n shall_v strive_v some_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deriuâ—â—_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheath_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n lowis_n chappel_n and_o some_o other_o as_o groundless_o make_v these_o word_n a_o interrogation_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o numb_a 11._o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o question_n say_v they_o be_v a_o negation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v you_o to_o contend_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a no._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v force_v and_o strain_v and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n can_v possible_o see_v any_o affinity_n between_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v one_o interrogation_n to_o introduce_v another_o which_o confound_v the_o style_n the_o plain_a and_o unforced_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o st._n james_n do_v not_o here_o quote_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o he_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o man_n nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o envy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a affection_n or_o if_o any_o â—ne_a particular_a place_n be_v refer_v to_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o of_o gen._n 6._o 5._o or_o ch_z 8._o v._n 21._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n yea_o they_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n â—â—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o spirit_n lust_v to_o envy_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n restrain_v man_n lust_n and_o envious_a desire_n and_o teâ—cheth_v they_o humility_n submission_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n or_o according_a to_o a_o kâ—atchbull_n late_a worthy_a critic_n it_o i._n e._n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n for_o that_o it_o say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o holy_a book_n there_o be_v example_n of_o some_o person_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n be_v restrain_v when_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o those_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o other_o word_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o envy_n and_o strife_n from_o several_a text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v luâ—â—_n 11._o 49._o therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o particular_a text_n that_o have_v these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v several_a prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 14._o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o light_n be_v not_o meanâ—â—_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o individual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o effect_n though_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o refer_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 60._o 1._o and_o some_o interpreter_n to_o isa._n 51._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v not_o find_v these_o or_o such_o word_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o
a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n with_o a_o continue_a illustration_n of_o several_a difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o richard_n wilkin_n at_o the_o king's-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o imprimatur_fw-la s._n blithe_a procan_n deput_fw-la io._n beaumond_n s._n t._n p._n io._n covell_n s._n t._n p._n c._n roderick_n s._n t._n p._n cantabr_n april_n 13._o 1693._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n simon_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z my_o lord_n your_o kind_a and_o generous_a acceptance_n of_o my_o former_a undertake_n which_o just_o merit_v my_o most_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n which_o i_o here_o render_v to_o your_o lordship_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n of_o another_o little_a treatise_n and_o to_o request_v you_o to_o take_v both_o it_o and_o its_o worthless_a author_n into_o your_o protection_n your_o name_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a amulet_n against_o the_o censure_n which_o these_o paper_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o by_o be_v make_v thus_o public_a none_o will_v venture_v to_o damn_v that_o book_n which_o your_o lordship_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o patronize_v i_o be_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v espouse_v but_o i_o be_o as_o sensible_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o my_o great_a and_o manifold_a defect_n in_o the_o manage_n it_o however_o i_o entertain_v good_a hope_n of_o find_v my_o reader_n in_o some_o measure_n favourable_a to_o this_o enterprise_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v your_o lordship_n name_n which_o be_v the_o know_a name_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n john_n edwards_n the_o preface_n what_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o public_a view_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v publish_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n but_o find_v that_o the_o present_a age_n be_v not_o for_o great_a book_n i_o be_o content_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o so_o fâ—r_a especial_o perceive_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o my_o undertake_n to_o swell_v into_o a_o moderate_a octavo_fw-la i_o be_o willing_a it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o world_n alonâ—_n and_o according_o i_o now_o publish_v that_o first_o pâ—rt_n only_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o style_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n either_o in_o one_o or_o two_o volume_n afterward_o the_o whole_a attempt_n be_v of_o near_a affinity_n with_o my_o foâ—mer_a undertake_n viz._n of_o criticise_v on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v difficult_a and_o give_v the_o resolution_n of_o they_o i_o have_v all_o along_o whilst_o i_o have_v mention_v several_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o which_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o pagan_n refer_v give_v a_o explication_n general_o of_o they_o so_o that_o i_o be_o still_o in_o pursuit_n of_o my_o former_a design_n and_o i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o clear_v and_o illustrate_v the_o sacred_a write_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a but_o the_o more_o particular_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v to_o aâ—â—eâ—t_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_n and_o divine_a write_n and_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o profess_a adversary_n viz._n pagan_n and_o jew_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o deny_v that_o divers_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o other_o author_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v they_o as_o indeed_o what_o useful_a subject_n be_v there_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v fit_v if_o not_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o add_v in_o a_o just_a vindication_n of_o my_o present_a attempt_n that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o writer_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o trace_v this_o noble_a subject_n both_o through_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a work_n i_o know_v some_o have_v hint_v at_o a_o few_o of_o these_o remark_n and_o most_o common_o without_o insist_v on_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o without_o examine_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o i_o have_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o this_o superficial_a way_n of_o deliver_v these_o thing_n but_o have_v endeavour_v to_o search_v into_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a of_o they_o which_o have_v occasion_v several_a just_a discourse_n and_o enlarge_v disquisition_n on_o the_o various_a matter_n which_o occur_v under_o those_o head_n in_o brief_a i_o have_v ample_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n by_o offer_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o particular_n from_o my_o own_o enquiry_n and_o observation_n i_o have_v design_o treat_v on_o this_o theme_n which_o scarce_o any_o have_v do_v i_o have_v methodical_o digest_v my_o material_n according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n in_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a writer_n and_o last_o i_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a serviceable_a to_o this_o excellent_a purpose_n viz._n the_o atte_a and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o the_o main_a of_o this_o preface_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o vindicate_v my_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o in_o my_o former_a enquiry_n into_o that_o text_n where_o i_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n rendeâ—_n baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v according_a to_o the_o truâ—_n and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v translate_v baptise_a on_o the_o account_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o interpretation_n i_o perceive_v some_o be_v backward_o to_o entertain_v because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o profane_a author_n they_o grant_v it_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o latin_a causâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la or_o in_o gratiam_fw-la but_o they_o think_v that_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o greek_a preposition_n always_o refer_v to_o and_o denote_v some_o advantage_n or_o benefit_n therefore_o according_a to_o these_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v rather_o be_v render_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o this_o be_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o preposition_n in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o profane_a author_n but_o to_o this_o i_o may_v reply_v and_o that_o with_o most_o justifiable_a reason_n that_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o preposition_n be_v use_v in_o pagan_a writer_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o author_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o individual_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o the_o same_o acception_n of_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n the_o commentator_n on_o homer_n aristophanes_n herodotus_n or_o any_o other_o good_a greek_a or_o latin_a author_n take_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o word_n or_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o these_o writer_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o be_v find_v in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o learned_a but_o especial_o if_o they_o find_v that_o one_o of_o these_o author_n use_v the_o same_o word_n more_o than_o once_o in_o this_o peculiar_a sense_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o singular_a meaning_n of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n or_o any_o other_o any_o fair_a critic_n will_v ready_o grant_v that_o if_o i_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new-testament_n where_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o signification_n which_o i_o affix_v to_o it_o i_o perform_v my_o task_n well_o enough_o and_o this_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o that_o text_n where_o more_o than_o the_o forenamed_a number_n of_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v propound_v i_o can_v have_v mention_v gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o other_o text_n make_v use_v of_o by_o grotius_n where_o he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v
by_o reason_n of_o or_o because_o of_o or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a impulsive_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o final_a cause_n because_o he_o suffer_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vossius_fw-la go_v something_o high_a who_o assure_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ob_n propter_fw-la pro_fw-la prefix_v to_o sin_n or_o fault_n and_o join_v with_o suffer_v or_o punish_v whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o good_a author_n always_o signify_v the_o antecedent_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o never_o the_o final_a and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o vossius_fw-la be_v as_o good_a a_o grammar-scholar_n as_o socinus_n who_o he_o oppose_v in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v other_o text_n which_o i_o may_v have_v produce_v as_o john_n 11._o 4._o this_o sickness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o suffer_v in_o both_o which_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o perhaps_o that_o place_n 2_o phil._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o the_o sense_n beforenamed_n i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o account_n or_o because_o of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n that_o it_o signify_v some_o reason_n account_v or_o motive_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o search_v into_o other_o author_n to_o find_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o this_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o the_o new-testament_n be_v able_a to_o vouch_v itself_o but_o though_o to_o prove_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o preposition_n in_o classical_a author_n be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v to_o do_v yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a for_o vindicate_v my_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n it_o beyond_o all_o exception_n for_o the_o future_a i_o will_v show_v that_o this_o very_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v not_o uncommon_a in_o the_o paganâ—â—ile_n â—â—ile_z and_o particular_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v not_o always_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o benefit_n as_o some_o think_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o may_v send_v you_o to_o stephens_n thesaurus_fw-la where_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o herodian_a demonsthenes_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v plutarch_n which_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n evince_v the_o foresay_a acception_n of_o the_o preposition_n and_o out_o of_o homer_n six_o iliad_n he_o have_v a_o a_o plain_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o render_v de_fw-fr te_fw-fr as_o the_o common_a veâ—sion_n be_v but_o causâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la or_o propter_fw-la te_fw-la because_o of_o thou_o i_o hear_v ill_a of_o the_o trojan_n according_o the_o great_a admire_a scholiast_n eustathius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o he_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o thou_o or_o on_o thy_o account_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o material_a as_o that_o we_o need_v controvert_v it_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o this_o famous_a commentator_n who_o understand_v greek_n so_o well_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v or_o imply_v a_o benefit_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o word_n of_o hector_n can_v possible_o be_v carry_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n that_o be_v undeniable_a wherefore_o their_o fancy_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o benefit_n or_o emolument_fw-fr of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o have_v something_o yet_o more_o to_o prove_v and_o that_o even_o from_o pagan_a authority_n which_o be_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o import_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o that_o direct_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v on_o the_o account_n by_o reason_n of_o because_o of_o to_o evince_v this_o i_o will_v choose_v out_o a_o author_n against_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n i_o mean_v isocrates_n who_o write_n be_v fame_v for_o their_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n and_o clearness_n of_o style_n there_o he_o have_v these_o expression_n plataic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v on_o account_n of_o the_o league_n make_v between_o they_o plataic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v for_o or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o liberty_n plataic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v for_o or_o because_o of_o their_o own_o safety_n these_o be_v all_o impel_a cause_n the_o consideration_n of_o their_o league_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o their_o common_a safety_n excite_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v as_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n i_o prove_v that_o many_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v excite_v to_o initiate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a martyr_n undergo_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v baptise_a on_o the_o account_n of_o by_o reason_n of_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o dead_a saint_n those_o glorious_a champion_n who_o they_o see_v die_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o author_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o nicocl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v for_o reward_n i._n e._n because_o of_o those_o reward_n which_o they_o expect_v these_o effectual_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o great_a bravery_n so_o orat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v famae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la by_o wolfius_n to_o die_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o fame_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v purchase_v after_o death_n and_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v that_o passage_n philip._n there_o be_v those_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o change_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o yet_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o account_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o get_v a_o name_n this_o be_v the_o move_a the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o their_o die_a and_o that_o other_o set_v of_o phrase_n mitylen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o render_v thanks_o for_o this_o or_o that_o confirm_v that_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o those_o favour_n and_o kindness_n which_o they_o receive_v move_v they_o to_o pay_v that_o tribute_n of_o thanks_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o another_o place_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o be_v it_o just_a say_v he_o to_o inflict_v so_o unequal_a and_o severe_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o oration_n again_o with_o reference_n to_o punishment_n and_o when_o he_o say_v philip._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la metu_fw-la perterritus_fw-la as_o the_o foresay_a translator_n render_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o because_o of_o by_o reason_n of_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o excite_a fear_n in_o they_o last_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o famous_a orator_n that_o when_o he_o be_v about_o wind_v up_o a_o cause_n he_o use_v these_o word_n bis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o interpreter_n right_o render_v quare_fw-la quapropter_fw-la propterea_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a on_o which_o account_n or_o because_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o move_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o oration_n i_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o several_a other_o
import_n signify_v a_o dispose_n of_o something_o be_v most_o commoâ—â—ly_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o disposal_n as_o be_v either_o by_o covenâ—â—_n or_o testament_n hence_o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n and_o sometime_o a_o testament_n especial_o among_o the_o lawyer_n the_o latter_a sense_n prevail_v and_o according_o you_o will_v find_v that_o a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperial_a institution_n and_o other_o law-book_n translate_v into_o greek_a we_o may_v here_o join_v both_o sense_n together_o for_o what_o god_n have_v agree_v to_o by_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v and_o give_v by_o testament_n now_o we_o must_v prove_v both_o these_o i._n e._n we_o must_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v true_a before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n from_o they_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o testament_n otherwise_o we_o can_v build_v nothing_o upon_o they_o here_o then_o i._o i_o will_v evince_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o great_a basis_n of_o all_o theology_n ii_o after_o i_o have_v large_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n iii_o i_o will_v advance_v yet_o far_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o handle_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o and_o concise_o make_v use_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o insist_v upon_o by_o learned_a writer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o fix_v upon_o a_o topick_n which_o be_v not_o common_o yea_o which_o be_v very_o rare_o and_o by_o the_o by_o use_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o i_o will_v pursue_v very_o large_o and_o full_o i_o hope_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v by_o we_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n be_v in_o common_a with_o those_o that_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v at_o another_o time_n but_o my_o design_n at_o present_a be_v to_o propound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o fit_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_n the_o internal_a one_o i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o in_o vs._n the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o be_v either_o their_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o write_v they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o sublime_a doctrine_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o read_v this_o book_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o in_o other_o write_n which_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o choice_a thing_n which_o entertain_v our_o mind_n be_v the_o excellent_a moral_a notion_n and_o precept_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v all_o the_o result_n of_o improve_v reason_n and_o natural_a religion_n but_o here_o be_v beside_o these_o notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v above_o our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o invention_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o these_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a decree_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o whole_a method_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n these_o and_o several_a other_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v no_o common_a and_o obvious_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v tower_a and_o lofty_a hide_a and_o abstruse_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o god_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o improve_v creature_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v to_o this_o pitch_n any_o serious_a and_o think_v man_n can_v but_o discern_v the_o peculiar_a turn_v and_o singular_a contrivance_n of_o these_o mysterious_a doctrine_n which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a we_o may_v therefore_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o exact_a purity_n and_o holiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o these_o write_n be_v another_o testimony_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o though_o some_o other_o book_n dictate_v religion_n and_o piety_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n of_o they_o be_v take_v original_o from_o this_o one_o exact_a standard_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o beside_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o scripture_n describe_v to_o we_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o advantageous_a representation_n the_o most_o exalt_a idea_n which_o the_o heathen_a moralist_n give_v of_o they_o these_o therefore_o be_v emphatical_o and_o eminent_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o breathe_v the_o most_o consummate_a goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o all_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o advance_v holiness_n and_o that_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v protrept_n sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n better_o and_o even_o to_o render_v we_o *_o like_o god_n himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o display_v the_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o with_o sincere_a and_o humble_a mind_n we_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o bless_a result_n of_o it_o it_o will_v marvellous_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n especial_o of_o god_n unspotted_a holiness_n it_o will_v tincture_n our_o mind_n with_o religion_n it_o will_v pervade_v all_o our_o faculty_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o will_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v now_o dismiss_v it_o 3._o to_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o prophecios_fw-la and_o prediction_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o these_o i_o reckon_v another_o internal_a argument_n because_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o what_o a_o vast_a number_n be_v there_o of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v and_o according_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o scripture_n here_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begâ—n_v with_o that_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o noah_n 27._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n where_o be_v foretell_v thing_n that_o happen_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o japheth_n viz._n the_o european_n especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o other_o conquest_n gain_v the_o possession_n of_o judea_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o shem._n again_o it_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o by_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o
or_o historical_a and_o you_o will_v present_o find_v that_o the_o way_n oâ—_n expression_n in_o they_o be_v different_a from_o what_o the_o author_n of_o themselves_o will_v have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o genius_n they_o will_v have_v deliver_v thing_n in_o another_o method_n and_o manner_n than_o you_o see_v they_o in_o the_o style_n of_o they_o therefore_o show_v the_o author_n in_o short_a have_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o other_o writer_n this_o will_v have_v disparage_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v nay_o i_o will_v adjoin_v this_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a particular_a expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n among_o who_o the_o worthy_a writer_n who_o i_o last_o quote_v be_v not_o the_o least_o confident_a and_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o style_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o who_o as_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o fit_a term_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o urge_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quote_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v not_o verbatim_o now_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o very_a original_a phrase_n and_o word_n if_o these_o have_v be_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v other_o word_n and_o term_n far_o different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o be_v no_o valid_a argument_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o offer_v to_o you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o many_o place_n on_o the_o original_a text_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n and_o word_n but_o all_o that_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a at_o that_o time_n for_o reason_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v allege_v to_o quote_v some_o place_n as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o those_o translator_n and_o not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o original_a this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o use_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v ground_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o this_o viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o very_a style_n if_o you_o grant_v not_o this_o you_o acknowledge_v these_o write_n in_o one_o respect_n at_o least_o and_o that_o no_o inconsiderable_a one_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o common_a write_n of_o other_o man_n which_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a vilify_n of_o the_o bible_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o as_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o give_v they_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v to_o last_o to_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n anâ—_n be_v design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a composure_n and_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 21._o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o write_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o be_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n therefore_o their_o very_a word_n for_o those_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o speak_v be_v dictate_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n tell_v we_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n that_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o inspiration_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o part_n constitute_v the_o whole_a we_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a no_o fault_n nor_o blemish_n in_o the_o style_n and_o phraseology_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fond_a presumption_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewiâ—â—_o rabbi_n and_o masorite_n who_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o place_n they_o forsooth_o in_o a_o more_o modest_a way_n as_o they_o pretend_v read_v instead_o of_o urine_n in_o 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o isa._n 36._o 12._o the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n instead_o of_o shagal_n they_o read_v shacab_n in_o all_o text_n for_o gnapholim_n deut._n 28._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 5._o 6._o they_o read_v techorim_n so_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o think_v some_o word_n be_v obscene_a they_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n these_o man_n will_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o chaste_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o herein_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v nothing_o obscence_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v in_o it_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o can_v be_v better_a and_o fit_a word_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o spirit_n indict_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conceit_a rabbi_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v 8._o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o the_o least_o apex_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v put_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o true_o say_v in_o another_o place_n gen._n it_o speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o by_o chance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o of_o it_o word_n no_o less_o than_o matter_n be_v dictate_v and_o deliver_v from_o above_o by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v skill_n though_o the_o word_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o penman_n may_v write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v in_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v exclude_v the_o peculiar_a eloquence_n or_o strain_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o their_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o education_n
or_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o dialect_n of_o their_o country_n for_o these_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o isaiah_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v a_o neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o know_v how_o to_o vary_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o but_o general_o he_o be_v lofty_a and_o eloquent_a his_o style_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o education_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o noble_a extraction_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal._n jeremiah_n and_o amos_n be_v use_v to_o the_o country_n be_v mean_a and_o homely_a in_o their_o language_n the_o latter_a especial_o discover_v his_o condition_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o his_o low_a and_o rural_a strain_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n luke_n who_o have_v improve_v himself_o by_o art_n and_o study_n be_v very_o observant_a of_o the_o greek_a elegancy_n and_o avoid_v all_o improper_a and_o exotic_a term_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v very_o different_a and_o that_o difference_n be_v a_o excellency_n in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o the_o writer_n leave_v not_o off_o their_o peculiar_a style_n though_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a expression_n so_o it_o let_v they_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o usual_a one_o but_o immediate_o direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o use_v their_o natural_a style_n they_o be_v divine_o help_v to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o style_n and_o word_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v divine_a for_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o this_o book_n and_o other_o that_o every_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o those_o person_n who_o dream_v of_o solecisâ—â—_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o great_a soleciser_n themselves_o but_o especial_o those_o who_o assert_v there_o be_v mistake_v and_o literal_a falsity_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v such_o be_v 4._o episcopius_n who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o humane_a frailty_n in_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o circumstance_n of_o a_o fact_n their_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v deficient_a and_o fallible_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v st._n john_n how_o many_o furlong_n christ_n disciple_n go_v chap._n 6._o 19_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o say_v as_o to_o some_o name_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o before_o this_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o erasmus_n â—â—o_o other_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o light_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o will_v falsity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v forget_v some_o passage_n melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a slip_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n memory_n yea_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v 50._o one_o who_o more_o gross_o hold_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o present_a purpose_n although_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n he_o say_v quote_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o ephesian_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n his_o adversary_n read_v say_v he_o these_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o on_o the_o polemic_a part_n and_o rufin_n you_o will_v see_v how_o prudent_o and_o dissemble_o he_o act_v in_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n this_o bold_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o wrong_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o father_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n assert_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n yea_o even_o when_o those_o writer_n express_v their_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o term_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o dialect_n which_o they_o be_v master_n of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o they_o even_o than_o they_o be_v immediate_o assist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o book_n may_v have_v no_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o it_o of_o any_o kind_n but_o that_o it_o may_v transcend_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o you_o make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n therefore_o i_o be_o thorough_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indict_v the_o very_a style_n of_o scripture_n that_o even_o this_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o writing_n i_o may_v well_o annex_v its_o harmony_n and_o thence_o also_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a though_o there_o be_v several_a seem_a repugnancy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v they_o up_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v entire_o agree_v and_o be_v consistent_a with_o one_o another_o this_o in_o other_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v by_o one_o author_n be_v not_o so_o admirable_a though_o in_o those_o piece_n we_o oftentimes_o meet_v with_o very_o palpable_a disagreement_n and_o contradiction_n but_o here_o we_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n and_o those_o many_o in_o number_n and_o disagree_v in_o quality_n and_o extreme_o distant_a as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o their_o write_n contradict_v not_o one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n in_o all_o their_o part_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o consent_n among_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o author_n in_o the_o world_n though_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o party_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o very_a wise_a and_o judicious_a ourselves_o man_n thus_o speak_v when_o several_a man_n in_o several_a age_n not_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o same_o education_n write_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v unity_n in_o their_o tenant_n or_o position_n because_o their_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n be_v different_a but_o where_o so_o many_o several_a author_n speak_v and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n agree_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n dogmatical_a of_o sublime_a and_o difficult_a nature_n but_o also_o in_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o contingent_a event_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a understanding_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n without_o a_o superior_a discovery_n make_v to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n declare_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o these_o several_a men._n and_o as_o to_o the_o seem_a contrariety_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n we_o for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o writer_n do_v not_o combine_v together_o to_o cheat_v and_o delude_v we_o if_o they_o have_v design_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o difficult_a and_o seem_o repugnant_a place_n in_o these_o write_n but_o see_v we_o do_v so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrive_v by_o man_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n they_o will_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o difference_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v but_o true_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o proceed_v thus_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o industrious_a enquirer_n there_o be_v
reason_n why_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o romanist_n second_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o external_n testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v add_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o will_n exceed_o corroborate_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o book_n and_o here_o i_o may_v mention_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o they_o through_o all_o age_n since_o they_o be_v first_o write_v in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o so_o many_o city_n and_o kingdom_n that_o incomparable_a treasure_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v untouched_a and_o inviolable_a at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v unaltered_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n busy_a agent_n to_o corrupt_v they_o yea_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o next_o to_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o book_n through_o all_o time_n and_o age_n we_o may_v add_v the_o marvellous_a success_n which_o have_v attend_v the_o holy_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o write_n they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v maugre_o the_o attempt_n of_o both_o of_o they_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o wave_v this_o intend_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o divine_a but_o humane_a testimony_n in_o this_o place_n by_o external_n testimony_n than_o i_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o what_o will_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o in_o a_o humane_a way_n for_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n from_o the_o joint_a attestation_n of_o these_o witness_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_n that_o the_o same_o book_n and_o author_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o write_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o that_o be_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshuâ—_n judge_n ruth_n the_o one_a and_o 2d_o book_n of_o samuel_n thâ—_n one_a and_o 2d_o book_n of_o king_n though_o one_a and_o 2d_o book_n 〈◊〉_d chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n job_n the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n the_o foâ—â—_n great_a prophet_n and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_n these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n oâ—_n the_o jew_n who_o testimony_n be_v very_a authentics_n here_o yea_o indeed_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a writing_n that_o be_v universal_o agree_v by_o they_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n or_o volume_n by_o ezra_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o doctor_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v till_o ezra_n day_n by_o the_o great_a synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n he_o undertake_v this_o good_a work_n he_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o disperse_a book_n before_o name_v and_o after_o he_o have_v review_v they_o he_o public_o own_v and_o solemn_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a may_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o be_v authentic_a and_o true_a but_o some_o add_v here_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n that_o this_o holy_a man_n cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v write_v over_o in_o a_o new_a character_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o consequent_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o especial_o the_o latter_a who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n character_n be_v the_o old_a hebrew_n character_n in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v first_o write_v and_o that_o it_o be_v first_o change_v by_o ezrd_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n he_o write_v â—he_v sacred_a volume_n over_o in_o assyrian_a or_o chaldee_n letter_n and_o neglect_v the_o old_a hebrew_n one_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v they_o say_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o this_o character_n at_o that_o time_n and_o some_o walton_n modern_a writer_n be_v gain_v over_o to_o this_o opinion_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o character_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v samaritan_n but_o that_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v assyrian_n and_o of_o quite_o another_o sort_n but_o upon_o a_o impartial_a enquiry_n i_o find_v little_a or_o no_o foundation_n for_o this_o opinion_n it_o rather_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o invention_n and_o dream_n of_o those_o who_o design_n to_o disparage_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_a be_v impair_v because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o old_a bible_n be_v in_o samaritan_n letter_n these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a hebrew_a character_n this_o be_v like_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n be_v invent_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o which_o afterward_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o discredit_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o whole_o to_o take_v away_o its_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v change_v it_o be_v probable_a some_o word_n and_o consequent_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n be_v alter_v but_o that_o this_o be_v groundless_a and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o character_n now_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o you_o will_v find_v very_o large_o and_o convince_o prove_v by_o the_o famous_a hebr._n buxtorf_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o talmud_n especial_o the_o gemara_n 〈◊〉_d the_o cabala_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o notâ—_n rabbin_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a modern_a jeâ—â—_n as_o aben_n ezra_n r._n solomon_n r._n ben_n maimon_n &_o â—_o who_o without_o doubt_n be_v very_o competent_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d this_o case_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v several_a of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a persuasion_n as_o picus_n mirandula_n f._n juniâ—_n skikkard_n postellus_n with_o those_o three_o eminent_a person_n of_o our_o own_o country_n nic._n fuller_n broughtâ—â—_n lightfoot_n if_o you_o consult_v these_o they_o will_v satisfy_v you_o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o primitive_a one_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v of_o old_a but_o to_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n impartial_o in_o this_o point_n i_o do_v belieuâ—_v from_o what_o i_o find_v assert_v by_o writer_n on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o character_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o cubit_n and_o shekel_n the_o sacred_a and_o common_a and_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v and_o even_o sometime_o in_o transcribe_v the_o bible_n but_o the_o sacred_a character_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a hebrew_n letter_n and_o be_v use_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o they_o this_o i_o think_v may_v reconcile_v the_o dispute_n among_o writer_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v the_o quarrel_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v
number_v among_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v valid_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v authentic_a so_o you_o must_v prove_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v viz._n by_o sufficient_a and_o able_a testimony_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sacred_a history_n that_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o other_o historical_a write_n that_o be_v extant_a nay_o the_o testimony_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o any_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o other_o write_n beside_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v for_o other_o write_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o above_o aâ—â—_n other_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a tradition_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o these_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o divine_o inspire_a write_n the_o church_n witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o she_o receive_v they_o as_o divine_a and_o she_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o as_o such_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n testify_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a authority_n to_o they_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o court_n writes_z down_z and_o testiâ—ies_n that_o such_o a_o act_n or_o decree_n or_o order_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o king_n magistrate_n or_o people_n and_o he_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v faithful_o keep_v these_o by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v make_v by_o the_o foresay_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n decree_n or_o order_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o clerk_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n magistrate_n or_o people_n so_o the_o church_n record_v and_o keep_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a write_n of_o those_o person_n who_o name_n be_v presix_v to_o they_o bâ—t_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o book_n and_o author_n themselves_o namely_o their_o be_v inspire_v and_o indeed_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n itself_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n these_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a in_o make_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o disow_v as_o a_o great_a falsity_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v one_o good_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o know_a say_v of_o st._n augustine_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o not_o that_o he_o find_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n and_o frequent_o quote_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v very_o that_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n not_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o good_a father_n rely_v on_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o know_v and_o honest_a person_n as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o do_v assert_v the_o evangelical_n write_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o be_v real_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o not_o corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o several_a of_o which_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n this_o be_v the_o external_n testimony_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v usual_a heretofore_o among_o the_o pagan_a lawgiver_n to_o attribute_v their_o law_n to_o some_o deity_n though_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n intend_v thereby_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o cheat_n put_v upon_o we_o god_n himself_o be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o sacred_a law_n come_v immediate_o from_o he_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n manifest_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n especial_o of_o pagan_n these_o confirm_v what_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v concern_v the_o creation_n the_o production_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n their_o fall_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o enoch_n translation_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o giant_n in_o those_o time_n the_o universal_a flood_n the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n i_o have_v propound_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o choose_v out_o another_o for_o the_o sake_n chief_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o curious_a which_o i_o purpose_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o yea_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n i_o consider_v then_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o friend_n but_o of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o vouch_v by_o all_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v most_o considerable_a the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o these_o witness_n there_o be_v other_o there_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o foreigner_n and_o adversary_n these_o full_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n we_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o heathen_a writer_n to_o confirm_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o both_o profess_a heathen_n and_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v now_o look_v upon_o these_o latter_a as_o profess_a enemy_n when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a concern_v attest_v sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o vouch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o here_o than_o i_o will_v distinct_o proceed_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o let_v you_o see_v in_o several_a particular_n that_o even_o the_o pagan_a world_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o sacred_a volume_n
ox_n and_o apis_n a_o egyptian_a word_n perhaps_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o the_o word_n apis_n alone_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o serapis_n some_o have_v think_v that_o mercury_n be_v a_o name_n give_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o this_o joseph_n he_o be_v hermes_n a_o interpreter_n for_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o he_o interpret_v dream_n gen._n 41._o &_o 42_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a gen._n 44._o 5._o whence_o he_o be_v call_v zaphnath_n paaneah_n i._n e._n a_o revealer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o secret_n gen._n 41._o 45._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v these_o word_n be_v better_o render_v by_o st._n jerom_n who_o tell_v we_o he_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o some_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o egyptian_a tongue_n salvator_n mundi_fw-la and_o so_o they_o refer_v to_o ioseph_n timely_a save_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o perish_v by_o famine_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v for_o this_o make_v a_o god_n thus_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v the_o poet_n god_n the_o first_o father_n who_o the_o bible_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o pagan_a deity_n to_o proceed_v moses_n also_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o mercury_n as_o be_v excellent_o well_o prove_v from_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o circumstance_n and_o very_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o force_n by_o a_o late_a evang._n learned_a frenchman_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o it_o have_v no_o less_o ingenuous_o be_v prove_v by_o gent._n vosâ—ius_n and_o some_o other_o that_o moses_n be_v represent_v in_o liber_n or_o bacchus_n for_o they_o show_v out_o of_o pausaâ—as_o how_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o bacchus_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o ark_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o water_n as_o moses_n be_v liber_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o moses_n beside_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v he_o have_v pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o take_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n exod._n 2._o 10._o act_n 7._o 21._o liber_n be_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a and_o excel_v other_o in_o comeliness_n as_o diodorus_n say_v and_o as_o the_o â—â—dip_n poet_n represent_v he_o semblable_o moses_n be_v note_v for_o his_o singular_a beauty_n exod._n 2._o 2._o act_n 7._o 20._o and_o the_o jewish_a historian_n tell_v we_o the_o king_n daughter_n adopt_a he_o because_o 5._o â—e_n be_v of_o divine_a shape_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o generous_a mind_n the_o very_a same_o be_v record_v by_o a_o 2._o pagan_a historian_n which_o let_v i_o observe_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n orpheus_n style_v liber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o moses_n be_v legistator_n and_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o liber_n be_v call_v by_o the_o say_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o bacchis_n euripides_n he_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o those_o word_n in_o exod._n 34._o 29._o moses_n face_n shine_v which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a cornuta_fw-la erat_fw-la facies_fw-la sua_fw-la the_o hebrew_n karan_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornu_fw-la be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o mistake_n and_o cause_v moses_n to_o be_v picture_v with_o two_o horn_n last_o say_v vossius_fw-la though_o moses_n find_v not_o out_o wine_n as_o bacchus_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o too_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o liber_n for_o he_o be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o a_o land_n not_o only_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o abound_v with_o wine_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o encourage_v the_o fainthearted_a israelite_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o bunch_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o two_o man_n numb_a 13._o 20_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o vossius_fw-la say_v this_o moses_n be_v so_o eminent_a and_o signal_n a_o person_n and_o his_o action_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o pagan_a world_n that_o monsieur_n huet_n think_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v represent_v not_o only_o by_o mercury_n and_o bacchus_n but_o by_o apollo_n aesculapius_n pan_n priapus_n prometheus_n janus_n and_o by_o those_o egyptian_a deity_n especial_o osiris_n apis_n serapis_n orus_n anubis_n the_o neighbour_a people_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o egypt_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o josuah_n and_o his_o act_n and_o thence_o make_v their_o hercules_n out_o of_o he_o and_o from_o they_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o greek_n who_o you_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v augment_v the_o story_n which_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v josua_n be_v the_o pagan_n hercules_n for_o he_o fight_v with_o giant_n who_o great_a stature_n at_o first_o fright_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o conquer_a be_v the_o son_n of_o anak_n man_n of_o a_o vast_a size_n numb_a 13._o 33_o 34._o bashan_n more_o signal_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o giant_n deut._n 3._o 13._o whilst_o josua_n be_v fight_v with_o these_o canaanitish_a giant_n 11._o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o say_v vossius_fw-la be_v keep_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o apply_v to_o jove_n assist_v hercules_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n when_o he_o grapple_v with_o giant_n and_o be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o samson_n as_o well_o as_o josua_n be_v the_o greek_n hercules_n and_o from_o the_o one_o the_o history_n or_o rather_o fable_n of_o the_o other_o be_v take_v first_o as_o vossius_fw-la observe_v the_o time_n of_o both_o agree_v hercules_n and_o samson_n be_v contemporary_a as_o appear_v from_o compare_v the_o greek_a and_o jewish_a account_n of_o time_n when_o these_o hit_v together_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n at_o least_o again_o hercules_n slay_v the_o nemaean_a lion_n which_o answer_v to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o samson_n judg._n 14._o 5_o 6._o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v against_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o rend_v he_o as_o he_o will_v have_v rend_v a_o kid_n and_o â—e_v â—ad_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n hercules_n subdue_v many_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hydra_n centauri_n stymphalides_n etc._n etc._n thus_o samson_n be_v raise_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v and_o vanqâ—liâ—_n those_o who_o have_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n hercules_n be_v send_v captive_a by_o jupiter_n to_o eurysthaeus_n and_o put_v to_o many_o labour_n to_o 〈◊〉_d deem_v his_o freedom_n so_o samson_n serve_v the_o fâ—â—â—listines_n and_o undertake_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thiâ—â—â—_n for_o he_o and_o his_o country_n be_v liberty_n hercules_n wâ—â—_n of_o great_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o that_o samson_n be_v so_o we_o have_v several_a remarkable_a instance_n hercules_n be_v effeminate_a and_o most_o vile_o serve_v oâ—phale_n our_o samson_n be_v enslave_v to_o a_o womaâ—_n and_o be_v undo_v by_o dalilah_n hercules_n and_o samsâ—â—_n agree_v in_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a from_o such_o shoâ—â—_n hint_n as_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o fable_n oâ—_n hercules_n one_o of_o the_o heathen-god_n or_o hero_n aâ—_n least_o be_v mean_v concern_v samson_n the_o famous_a judge_n of_o israel_n what_o think_v you_o of_o ionas_n be_v signify_v iâ—_n some_o circumstance_n by_o hercules_n who_o when_o he_o return_v from_o colâ—his_n with_o the_o argonaut_n as_o lycophron_n in_o his_o cassandra_n tell_v we_o be_v devour_v by_o a_o great_a fish_n which_o the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o place_n say_v be_v a_o whale_n and_o hercules_n lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n without_o any_o considerable_a harm_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o whale_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o scholiast_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v evening_n with_o hercules_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v dark_a and_o shady_a phâ—vorinus_n give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o foresay_a epithet_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o be_v night_n and_o both_o cyril_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi take_v notice_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o greek_a fable_n of_o hercules_n to_o the_o story_n of_o jonah_n i_o will_v only_o allege_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o those_o argonaut_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v â—o_o have_v sail_v in_o the_o euxine-sea_n which_o be_v the_o very_a
of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v found_v on_o mere_a imagination_n and_o be_v altogether_o precarious_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o this_o theme_n show_v themselves_o too_o curious_a and_o fanciful_a they_o stretch_v thing_n too_o far_o and_o what_o they_o assert_v have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o their_o own_o bold_a imagination_n the_o father_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o thâ—â—_n matter_n those_o that_o have_v impartial_o peruse_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n stromata_n justin_n martyr_n exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n eusebius_n evangelical_n preparation_n and_o some_o other_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n can_v but_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v something_o extravagant_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o several_a verse_n in_o the_o poet_n and_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z of_o the_o heathen_a author_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n some_o person_n fancy_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v borrow_v from_o scripture_n these_o man_n will_v vouch_v that_o the_o story_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n in_o a_o basket_n of_o osier_n and_o faustulus_n find_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o wife_n who_o nourish_v they_o refer_v to_o moses_n be_v expose_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n and_o take_v up_o and_o educate_v by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v orpheus_n go_v to_o hell_n be_v after_o christ_n time_n they_o will_v have_v say_v it_o refer_v to_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o as_o forward_o to_o blame_v such_o man_n as_o the_o objector_n be_v and_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o take_v from_o it_o but_o this_o must_v not_o prejudice_v â—ober_a enquiry_n and_o true_a improvement_n of_o this_o notion_n which_o i_o offer_v because_o some_o foolish_o think_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n among_o the_o poet_n relate_v to_o the_o bible_n shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o none_o be_v take_v thence_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o by_o mere_a invention_n and_o wit_n shall_v we_o affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o this_o be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a wherefore_o i_o have_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v keep_v myself_o within_o bound_n i_o have_v not_o promiscuous_o propound_v thing_n but_o have_v use_v choice_n and_o pitch_v on_o those_o particular_n only_o which_o carry_v some_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n with_o they_o some_o observe_v that_o the_o incubare_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o moses_n in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o signify_v to_o hatch_v as_o a_o bird_n do_v her_o egg_n by_o sit_v upon_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v thence_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v a_o egg_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v â—uch_v a_o apprehension_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o ancient_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o etc._n late_a writer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o east-indies_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o sinens_fw-la chinoise_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v from_o a_o egg_n yea_o their_o bat._n first_o man_n have_v the_o same_o rise_n but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o pass_v for_o a_o egg_n in_o a_o plain_a philosophical_a way_n as_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o philosopher_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o a_o egg_n all_o live_a creature_n at_o least_o be_v propagate_v by_o egg_n yeâ—_n man_n himself_o thus_o the_o world_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a egg._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v from_o the_o oval_a or_o round_a figure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o represent_v it_o by_o a_o egg_n and_o you_o must_v know_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o figure_n have_v some_o perfection_n in_o it_o and_o so_o on_o that_o account_n they_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o spherical_a shape_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v much_o admire_v and_o celebrate_v by_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v a_o very_a worshipful_a egg._n but_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o or_o hover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o single_a word_n use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n be_v foundation_n enough_o for_o this_o notion_n therefore_o i_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o i_o rather_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v something_o akin_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o that_o error_n ingenuous_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n out_o of_o a_o egg_n be_v found_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o upper-room_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o have_v this_o signification_n but_o do_v not_o this_o learned_a man_n mistake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o carry_v that_o sense_n with_o it_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o story_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o neigh_v of_o his_o horse_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o history_n of_o mordâ—cai_n and_o the_o king_n horse_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o for_o this_o darius_n they_o take_v to_o be_v ahasuerus_n but_o i_o have_v omit_v this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o because_o it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o foundation_n beside_o that_o they_o great_o disparage_v mordecai_n by_o such_o a_o application_n as_o this_o for_o darius_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n by_o his_o trusty_a groom_n oebares_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o horse_n for_o he_o communicate_v the_o design_n to_o he_o over_o night_n who_o take_v effectual_a care_n to_o have_v his_o master_n choose_v emperor_n the_o next_o day_n and_o choose_v he_o be_v a_o jockey_n make_v he_o a_o monarch_n i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o history_n of_o 31._o shamgar_n smite_v the_o philistines_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v such_o wonderful_a execution_n with_o that_o weapon_n though_o it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n than_o 39_o bochart_n that_o that_o fable_n be_v borrow_a from_o this_o real_a truth_n i_o have_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o story_n of_o arion_n which_o pliny_n and_o ovid_n relate_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a by_o the_o seaman_n of_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v strike_v up_o with_o his_o harp_n and_o the_o dolphin_n present_o come_v about_o he_o and_o he_o mount_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o back_n and_o so_o escape_v that_o this_o story_n i_o say_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hiâ—â—ory_n of_o jonas_n though_o there_o be_v a_o very_a evang._n considerable_a writer_n who_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o and_o to_o advance_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o minstrel_n and_o a_o prophet_n if_o i_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o parallel_n of_o samson_n and_o hercules_n that_o hercules_n pillar_n speak_v of_o by_o geographer_n refer_v to_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n which_o samson_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o pull_v down_o it_o may_v just_o have_v be_v object_v that_o i_o stretch_v the_o parallel_n too_o far_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contemptible_a author_n among_o who_o vossius_fw-la be_v one_o who_o have_v make_v one_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o i_o have_v purposely_o avoid_v such_o far-fetched_a conceit_n and_o have_v all_o along_o decline_v the_o suggestion_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v let_v their_o imagination_n run_v too_o high_a this_o i_o consider_v that_o among_o the_o poet_n especial_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a product_n of_o their_o luxuriant_a fancy_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v their_o way_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o insert_v their_o own_o whimsy_n to_o lard_v true_a story_n with_o their_o own_o wild_a conceit_n and_o capriccio_n which_o we_o must_v never_o mind_v for_o they_o
many_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a and_o thence_o the_o phrase_n sentence_n and_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o eastern_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_a dialect_n and_o idiom_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o people_n of_o another_o language_n and_o country_n the_o oriental_a expression_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o the_o european_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o hence_o arise_v fable_n fancy_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n which_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o spiritual_a verity_n and_o almost_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v they_o 2._o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o own_o people_n but_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o their_o gross_a sin_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o besot_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o those_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o they_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o most_o contemplative_a will_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o about_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v something_o of_o they_o or_o out_o of_o they_o and_o according_o when_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v they_o apply_v they_o to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o thus_o a_o historical_a passage_n in_o holy_a scripture_n become_v a_o story_n of_o their_o own_o or_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fable_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v deprave_v and_o disguise_v 3._o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o year_n have_v partly_o introduce_v this_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n for_o length_n of_o time_n blot_v out_o some_o of_o the_o former_a account_n and_o deface_v the_o memoir_n of_o thing_n the_o ancient_a name_n of_o several_a person_n and_o place_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o other_o quite_o different_a from_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o stead_n the_o true_a original_a occasion_n and_o mean_v of_o many_o thing_n be_v forget_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o new_a but_o false_a relation_n creep_v in_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o when_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o thing_n be_v wear_v out_o that_o man_n of_o poetry_n and_o invention_n thrust_v upon_o silly_a people_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a story_n for_o truth_n 4._o the_o historical_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o strange_a event_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n or_o rather_o mouth_n can_v not_o but_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o relator_n they_o be_v change_v some_o add_v to_o they_o and_o other_o diminish_v they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o as_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n increase_v the_o great_a corruption_n there_o be_v of_o true_a history_n man_n make_v that_o to_o administer_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o those_o country_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fierce_a bigot_n for_o the_o pagan_a devotion_n there_o be_v always_o a_o more_o plentiful_a coin_v of_o these_o fable_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v very_o useful_a truth_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 6._o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n to_o wrap_v up_o their_o notion_n in_o obscure_a and_o dark_a term_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o a_o enigmatical_a way_n 4._o origen_n think_v plato_n in_o one_o of_o his_o piece_n have_v something_o of_o that_o paradise_n which_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v so_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v plato_n usual_a way_n to_o describe_v thing_n obscure_o and_o to_o disguise_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a verity_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o mystery_n and_o fable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o other_o beside_o plato_n especial_o of_o the_o pagan_a poet_n they_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o style_n whence_o spring_v several_a of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o god_n and_o other_o odd_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n and_o so_o when_o they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o moment_n from_o scripture_n or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o sacred_a record_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o dark_a and_o mystical_a expression_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v whence_o they_o have_v they_o 7._o the_o grecian_a humour_n be_v to_o invent_v and_o romance_n their_o poet_n especial_o who_o be_v their_o first_o writer_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o they_o abuse_v mangle_a jumble_a and_o confound_v the_o story_n in_o holy_a writ_n they_o turn_v those_o sacred_a thing_n into_o magical_a prank_n sometime_o and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o invent_v new_a deity_n and_o shape_n new_a go_n their_o frequent_a practice_n be_v to_o piece_n out_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o head_n this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o greek_a vanity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o levity_n and_o capriciousness_n of_o these_o fabulous_a man_n who_o very_a genius_n lead_v they_o to_o affect_v banter_n and_o fiction_n the_o poet_n deal_v with_o sacred_a history_n as_o the_o legendary_n do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v some_o general_a ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v but_o they_o make_v plentiful_a addition_n to_o it_o there_o be_v perhaps_o something_o of_o truth_n at_o bottom_n but_o than_o you_o have_v their_o own_o invention_n beside_o thus_o the_o grecian_a writer_n counterfeit_v all_o along_o the_o shape_n of_o real_a truth_n in_o most_o of_o their_o fable_n there_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o 8._o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n do_v out_o of_o fear_n sometime_o disguise_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o scripture_n plato_n say_v justin_n the_o martyr_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n one_o only_a god_n with_o several_a other_o sacred_a truth_n but_o lest_o some_o melitus_n or_o anytus_n shall_v accuse_v he_o he_o will_v not_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v of_o incur_v socrates_n misfortune_n he_o either_o conceal_v or_o disguise_v all_o he_o dread_v the_o poisonous_a cup_n and_o so_o will_v not_o discover_v those_o sacred_a thing_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o lap_v they_o up_o in_o poetic_a conceit_n and_o fable_n in_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n which_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o philosopher_n and_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o public_a law_n and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o corrupt_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a fountain_n 9_o some_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o affair_n misrepresent_v and_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n this_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a who_o as_o be_v hint_v afore_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v egyptian_n and_o 16._o strabo_n particular_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a priest_n so_o herodotus_n because_o the_o hebrew_n have_v live_v among_o the_o egyptian_n say_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o perhaps_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la i_o remember_v he_o particular_o say_v that_o 104._o circumcision_n be_v first_o of_o all_o use_v among_o the_o ethyopian_o and_o egyptian_n and_o from_o they_o go_v to_o the_o phaenician_o and_o syrian_n and_o thence_o some_o thought_n abraham_n receive_v this_o rite_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o
prophetess_n for_o such_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o assert_v the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o necessary_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o father_n use_v the_o sibylls_n verse_n to_o confute_v the_o pagan_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a for_o they_o may_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o declare_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n of_o these_o sibylline_a write_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o father_n for_o 1._o many_o of_o these_o know_a person_n use_v their_o testimony_n if_o one_o or_o two_o only_o do_v so_o we_o can_v make_v no_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o not_o only_o those_o before_o name_v but_o other_o express_o appeal_v to_o those_o book_n we_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n slight_a their_o allegation_n 2._o if_o these_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o the_o father_n but_o seldom_o and_o rare_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o motive_n to_o attend_v to_o they_o but_o see_v we_o find_v they_o not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o very_o often_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o deliberate_o do_v it_o and_o it_o invite_v we_o to_o give_v the_o great_a attention_n and_o credit_n to_o they_o 3._o they_o quote_v they_o not_o as_o on_o supposition_n only_o but_o as_o true_a and_o genuine_a and_o such_o as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v depend_v on_o 4._o the_o father_n be_v person_n that_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sagacity_n and_o of_o a_o critical_a genius_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o have_v also_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o examine_v these_o write_n and_o to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v forge_v or_o no_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v their_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o religion_n depend_v much_o upon_o it_o wherefore_o those_o who_o blast_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o they_o be_v no_o credulous_a fool_n and_o such_o who_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n on_o trust_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v these_o write_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o person_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v of_o late_a several_a man_n that_o reject_v the_o sibylls_n write_n as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o who_o shall_v forge_v they_o but_o christian_n here_o than_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o answer_v that_o cavil_v that_o the_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylls_n be_v â—orged_v by_o christian_a heretic_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o old_a objection_n for_o origen_n acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o arch_a pagan_a celsus_n and_o lactantius_n after_o he_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v renew_v against_o the_o sibylls_n book_n by_o some_o other_o pagan_a adversary_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o some_o christian_n themselves_o behold_v also_o the_o modern_n concur_v with_o the_o pagan_n to_o defame_v the_o sibylls_n scaliger_n be_v very_o warm_a against_o they_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v much_o deceive_v about_o they_o 10._o isaac_n casaubon_n against_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o sibylls_n to_o be_v suspect_v becman_n photin_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n and_o say_v they_o be_v supposititious_a david_n blondel_n use_v all_o way_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v forgery_n and_o imposture_n and_o he_o hold_v they_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o busy_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o these_o cheat_n and_o romance_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o father_n say_v he_o receive_v counterfeit_a gospel_n act_n and_o epistle_n so_o they_o be_v cheat_v and_o abuse_v by_o â—hese_n spurious_a piece_n of_o the_o sibylls_n the_o learned_a dallé_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o prediction_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v put_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyllsâ—y_a â—y_z some_o christians_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o hereâ—â—e_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o pious_a fraudâ—o_n â—o_z establish_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n they_o think_v it_o to_o cheat_v the_o world_n for_o their_o good_a and_o so_o they_o â—â—blished_v these_o write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o prophetess_n 34_o the_o learned_a dr._n cave_n who_o be_v â—ot_n wont_a to_o dote_v on_o these_o modern_n follow_v they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n very_o close_o and_o leave_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o peremptory_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sibylls_n verse_n be_v make_v â—nd_o feign_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o christians_n to_o upâ—old_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v daâ—â—d_v by_o he_o from_o the_o year_n 130_o in_o adrian_n reign_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o flight_n of_o they_o he_o say_v but_o all_o â—â—is_n be_v suspicion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o bold_a affirmaâ—â—ves_n but_o no_o proof_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d you_o consider_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o siâ—â—lls_n verse_n be_v extant_a before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o ancient_a christian_n â—nd_v pagan_n and_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n the_o acrostic_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o which_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o verse_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o verse_n begin_v with_o ι_n the_o second_o with_o η_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v be_v mention_v by_o tully_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o divination_n and_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n insert_v into_o his_o work_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o say_v they_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a verse_n by_o he_o where_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o poem_n of_o a_o mad_a and_o frentick_a person_n for_o the_o composure_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o verse_n argue_v the_o contrary_a and_o show_v attention_n of_o mind_n skill_n and_o diligence_n these_o sibylline_a verse_n the_o initial_a letter_n of_o which_o point_n at_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o tully_n but_o by_o 5._o varro_n who_o also_o live_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n if_o then_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o famous_a before_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o christian_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibylls_n be_v not_o obtrude_v by_o christian_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v any_o such_o before_o christ._n again_o virgil_n four_o eclogue_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o yet_o there_o he_o comment_n on_o the_o cumaean_a sibyll_n oracle_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a prediction_n of_o christ._n according_o in_o constantine_n oration_n regna_fw-la part_n of_o this_o poem_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o look_v on_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o although_o the_o poet_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o panegyric_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o to_o asinius_n pollio_n his_o good_a patron_n yea_o he_o ridiculous_o apply_v it_o to_o pollio_n son_n who_o be_v bear_v that_o year_n he_o understand_v those_o word_n borrow_a from_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la concern_v astraea_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v much_o high_a there_o be_v a_o reference_n in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o sign_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n isai._n 7._o 14._o of_o that_o golden_a age_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o say_v incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la menses_fw-la what_o magnitude_n be_v in_o body_n that_o diuturnity_n or_o length_n be_v in_o time_n and_o so_o here_o be_v intimate_v the_o duration_n of_o christ_n reign_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 44._o 7._o 27._o or_o those_o day_n and_o month_n shall_v be_v great_a because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o whatever_n appertain_v be_v great_a whence_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n the_o great_a be_v call_v god_n several_a other_o thing_n in_o that_o eclogue_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o
four_o thousand_o p._n 369._o king_n book_n 2._o ch_z 6._o v._n 25._o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n p._n 288._o chronicle_n book_n 2._o ch_z 14._o v._n 5._o he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o image_n p._n 358._o job_n ch._n 1._o v._n 5._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n p._n 342._o ver._n 11._o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n ibid._n ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v p._n 337._o ch._n 4._o v._n 18._o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n p._n 269._o psalm_n psal._n 120._o v_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o meshec_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n p._n 115._o psal._n 133._o v_o 3._o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n p._n 331._o ecclesiastes_n ch._n 12._o v._n 2._o while_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird._n ver._n 5._o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n and_o desire_n shall_v fail_v ver._n 6._o or_o ever_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n p._n 139._o isaiah_n ch._n 59_o v._n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n p._n 205._o st._n matthew_n ch._n 10._o v._n 14._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n p._n 189_o ver._n 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n p._n 363._o ch._n 12._o v._n 40._o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 281._o ch._n 13._o v._n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n p._n 117._o ch._n 24._o v._n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 391._o ch._n 26._o v._n 64._o the_o son_n of_o man._n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v so_o p._n 221._o st._n luke_n ch._n 22._o v._n 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o p._n 126._o st._n john_n ch._n 20._o v._n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 82._o act_n ch._n 7._o v._n 15._o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v â—e_z and_o our_o father_n ver._n 16._o and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulâ—â—re_o that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmorâ—he_n â—he_z father_n of_o sychem_n p._n 361._o ch._n 13._o v._n 20._o after_o that_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n p._n 402._o ch._n 23._o v._n 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n p._n 128._o corinthian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 2._o v._n 5._o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n p._n 99_o colossian_n ch._n 1._o v._n 15._o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n p._n 215._o ver._n 18._o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a p._n 217._o thessalonian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o other_o text_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o olympic_a game_n p._n 180._o hebrew_n ch._n 9_o v._n 4._o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 365._o ch._n 12._o v._n 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n p._n 389._o timothy_n one_a epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 8._o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a p._n 167._o timothy_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o especial_o the_o parchment_n p._n 420._o st._n peter_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o expositor_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o primary_n or_o literal_a and_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o both_o several_a instance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n episcopius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n animadvert_v upon_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o parable_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v full_o discuss_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o this_o parabolical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n particular_o illustrate_v a_o double_a historical_a sense_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n assert_v by_o dr._n jackson_n whence_o the_o peculiar_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o inspire_v write_n be_v infer_v a_o just_a censure_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o vilify_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o mind_n nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n dr._n bufnet_n allegorise_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ridicul_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n rebuke_v the_o great_a mischief_n of_o exclude_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o extreme_a viz._n of_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o bible_n condemn_v erasmus_n calvin_n grotius_n tax_v for_o this_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o know_v what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o primary_n literal_a sense_n and_o what_o in_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a have_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o now_o oblige_v according_a to_o what_o â—_o then_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o style_n by_o which_o take_v it_o in_o a_o large_a and_o extensive_a notion_n i_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v the_o divine_a mean_v no_o less_o than_o the_o phraseology_n of_o it_o according_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n i._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o these_o inspire_a write_n and_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o both_o ii_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o strain_n of_o other_o applaud_a writer_n which_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v the_o sacred_a penman_n iii_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o style_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o bible_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o author_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o it_o which_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o singularity_n and_o propriety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v by_o we_o iv._o the_o style_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o here_o a_o particular_a but_o full_a account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o that_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n and_o likewise_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o task_n to_o remove_v they_o by_o a_o particular_a explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o those_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v allege_v the_o first_o proposition_n this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o they_o original_o and_o proper_o signify_v the_o mystical_a one_o be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o they_o import_v this_o mystical_a
speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v etc._n and_o the_o like_a the_o place_n speak_v not_o primary_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o but_o secondary_o they_o do_v and_o so_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v i_o know_v episcopius_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o there_o happen_v something_o like_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a accommodate_v of_o one_o event_n to_o another_o than_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v but_o a_o judicious_a writer_n say_v well_o 2._o no_o prophecy_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n or_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o allusive_a sense_n of_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a one_o this_o then_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o fulfil_a prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n a_o strict_a completion_n of_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v fulfil_v but_o how_o namely_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o those_o text_n the_o evangelist_n take_v notice_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v another_o exposition_n general_o give_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n but_o free_o and_o impartial_o scan_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o they_o scripture-prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a or_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o only_o they_o frequent_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n with_o the_o literal_a be_v join_v a_o typical_a one_o or_o one_o literal_a one_o be_v add_v to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o secondary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o improper_a sense_n but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o and_o more_o proper_a one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o proper_a interpretation_n and_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o text_n you_o will_v see_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o translate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d every_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o proper_a interpretation_n i._n e._n there_o be_v some_o prediction_n that_o contain_v a_o secondary_a as_o well_o as_o a_o primary_n meaning_n in_o they_o they_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o both_o these_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o proper_a interpretation_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n these_o prediction_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o far_o mean_v in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o a_o single_a sense_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v so_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o several_a instance_n beside_o those_o aâ—ore_o allege_a many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v mention_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o double_a meaning_n in_o they_o which_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n quote_v of_o they_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n and_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v sometime_o historical_a and_o sometime_o spiritual_a for_o we_o see_v these_o inspire_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n but_o understand_v they_o whole_o in_o the_o secondary_a way_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v discover_v there_o likewise_o this_o double_a mean_v in_o several_a place_n witness_v the_o many_o parable_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o this_o â—ort_n of_o enigmatical_a instruction_n but_o because_o those_o in_o the_o new_a be_v most_o numerous_a and_o because_o our_o bless_a master_n himself_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o parabolical_a way_n therefore_o i_o choose_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o parable_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v be_v proper_o collocaâ—io_fw-la a_o compare_v of_o thing_n together_o set_v one_o against_o another_o a_o make_v use_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o narrative_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o represent_v to_o we_o another_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n therefore_o in_o a_o parable_n the_o ancient_n use_v to_o observe_v two_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o plot_n as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o true_a or_o feign_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o application_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o moral_a of_o the_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v for_o a_o parable_n will_v give_v we_o further_o light_n into_o it_o it_o signify_v first_o any_o sentence_n or_o say_v that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o verb_n mashal_n from_o whence_o the_o noun_n come_v signify_v to_o compare_v and_o lay_v thing_n together_o and_o liâ—en_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v synonymous_a with_o mashal_n signify_v any_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n as_o in_o mattâ—_n 24._o 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leave_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o so_o likewise_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o câ—â—ist_n explain_v the_o etymology_n and_o import_n of_o a_o parable_n in_o its_o first_o and_o more_o simple_a signification_n it_o be_v only_o a_o simile_n as_o you_o see_v here_o in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o comparative_a say_v speech_n or_o narration_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a and_o contain_v some_o great_a and_o high_o mean_v than_o the_o bare_a word_n offer_v to_o we_o thus_o what_o be_v dark_o and_o figurative_o express_v be_v call_v a_o parable_n in_o matth._n 15._o 15._o and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n call_v any_o figure_n or_o allegory_n 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o a_o parable_n but_o most_o proper_o and_o strict_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a declare_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o real_o do_v but_o something_o else_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o be_v so_o declare_v now_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o a_o parable_n may_v be_v define_v thus_o it_o be_v such_o a_o artificial_a speech_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v compare_v and_o liken_v with_o another_o but_o with_o some_o obscurity_n and_o intricateness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a soâ—nd_n and_o literal_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n thereby_o mystical_o signify_v as_o â—s_n evident_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o so_o often_o deliver_v thing_n and_o consequent_o why_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o this_o mystical_a way_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n that_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v ancient_a and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o poet_n but_o philosopher_n of_o old_a be_v sufficient_o know_v orpheus_n represent_v his_o mystery_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o fable_n pythagoras_n by_o number_n and_o symbol_n plato_n
who_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o christianity_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v if_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o first_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a concern_v the_o temptation_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o mankind_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o vain_a then_o all_o christianity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o when_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o 14._o eve_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n when_o they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o 3._o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n and_o that_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o in_o 22._o adam_n all_o die_v all_o be_v mere_a romance_n and_o fiction_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o in_o reality_n and_o then_o likewise_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o his_o undertake_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_o devise_v parable_n they_o may_v have_v some_o moral_a meaning_n as_o esop_n fable_n have_v but_o they_o contain_v nothing_o of_o real_a fact_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o allegorise_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o deal_v thus_o with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o have_v baffle_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v wretched_o subvert_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o have_v make_v the_o scripture_n useless_a and_o insignificant_a so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o attempt_n of_o his_o he_o have_v shake_v not_o to_o say_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o know_a despiser_n of_o all_o reveal_v theology_n he_o have_v encourage_v and_o patronise_v the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o sceptic_n he_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a he_o have_v abundant_o gratify_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o atheist_n and_o deist_n he_o have_v win_v their_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o fort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o applaud_v his_o undertake_n viz._n the_o wit_n of_o the_o town_n as_o they_o be_v call_v men_n dispose_v to_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o man_n general_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o immorality_n and_o debauchery_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o promote_v his_o notion_n and_o cry_v up_o his_o write_n this_o theorist_n be_v become_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o mr._n hobbs_n this_o new_a archaeologist_n be_v far_o more_o take_v than_o the_o leviathan_n because_o he_o nip_v the_o bible_n more_o close_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o other_o a_o layman_n but_o a_o profess_a divine_a and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o make_v his_o enterprise_n so_o acceptable_a to_o these_o man_n for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o clergyman_n to_o vouch_v they_o they_o have_v the_o warranty_n of_o a_o churchman_n i_o will_v not_o question_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o prudence_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o public_a censure_n pass_v upon_o such_o a_o dare_a attempt_n as_o this_o by_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n atheist_n will_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o laugh_v at_o our_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v at_o our_o doctrine_n to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o symbolical_a and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o genesis_n i_o answer_v because_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v likely_a yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v intimate_v and_o sometime_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o passage_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o myâ—â—ical_a as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n not_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o but_o a_o whole_a entire_a history_n deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o direct_v matter_n of_o fact_n wherefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o solve_v his_o undertake_n by_o allege_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o foreign_a to_o his_o business_n again_o in_o a_o short_a appendix_n to_o his_o book_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o retract_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o â—ad_v say_v have_v be_v inform_v he_o â—aith_v that_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o pious_a and_o wife_n man_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o allege_v the_o father_n who_o it_o be_v true_a present_v we_o with_o several_a allegorical_a interpretation_n and_o descant_n on_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o this_o be_v â—othing_v to_o his_o purpose_n because_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o allegorise_v that_o chapter_n but_o he_o whole_o reject_v the_o literal_a mean_v and_o confident_o aver_v that_o moses_n all_o along_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o â—ath_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a jewish_a â—_z moralize_v mâ—ses's_n history_n but_o they_o do_v not_o slight_a much_o less_o supersede_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o historical_a sense_n and_o moreover_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o rabbi_n as_o a_o example_n of_o ridioul_v the_o mosaic_a history_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n on_o that_o chapter_n show_v his_o little_a talon_n of_o jest_a and_o droâ—ling_v so_o that_o in_o brief_a it_o may_v become_v hudibras_n better_a than_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a adversary_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o christianity_n julian_n celsus_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o speak_n of_o and_o deride_v what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n concern_v adam_n and_o paradise_n and_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n positive_o declare_v that_o 3._o these_o be_v altogether_o fabulous_a and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d what_o difference_n be_v there_o say_v he_o between_o these_o and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n what_o dr._n burnet_n say_v amount_n to_o the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o express_o say_v moses_n deliver_v nothing_o of_o the_o physical_a truth_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o wise_o dissemble_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n say_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o conciliate_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o law_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v a_o fable_n he_o may_v in_o plain_a term_n have_v style_v the_o mosaic_a history_n a_o fabulous_a tradition_n as_o 8._o simplicius_n call_v the_o account_n which_o moses_n give_v of_o the_o creation_n yea_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o friend_n celsus_n who_o call_v the_o mosaic_a relation_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n cels._n a_o old_a wife_n fable_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o example_n he_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o laugh_v at_o their_o religion_n whilst_o other_o persecute_v it_o and_o do_v more_o harm_n by_o that_o deride_v it_o than_o other_o by_o violent_a oppress_v it_o but_o lo_o a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n viz._n on_o the_o bold_a gentleman_n who_o late_o english_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v book_n
in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n those_o place_n psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n calvin_n be_v incline_v to_o interpret_v simple_o and_o not_o concern_v christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o david_n calamity_n and_o suffering_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 27._o 35._o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v ch_n 19_o 36_o 37._o and_o so_o as_o to_o that_o text_n jer._n 31._o 22._o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man._n the_o same_o author_n will_v not_o have_v this_o prophecy_n for_o such_o it_o be_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n past_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o prophetic_a writer_n to_o signify_v the_o future_a time_n by_o the_o past_a as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o will_v not_o i_o say_v have_v this_o prediction_n refer_v in_o the_o least_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o say_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o some_o other_o prophecy_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n he_o understand_v otherwise_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o this_o excellent_a person_n out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n pervert_v those_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n quote_v as_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n abuse_v those_o place_n but_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o refuse_v to_o expound_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n allege_v they_o as_o punctual_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o renown_a man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o incline_v to_o judaism_n or_o arianism_n as_o much_o as_o erasmus_n be_v think_v by_o some_o for_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o interpret_n place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n quite_o to_o another_o sense_n creed_n one_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n excuse_v the_o former_a of_o these_o person_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o excuse_v serve_v for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v he_o rather_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v give_v offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n than_o any_o desire_n or_o inclination_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o which_o make_v he_o sometime_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v without_o search_n after_o far_a mystery_n than_o the_o letter_n itself_o do_v administer_v it_o be_v the_o candour_n of_o this_o excellent_a divine_a to_o apologise_v thus_o for_o that_o great_a man_n and_o the_o same_o apology_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o yet_o certain_o we_o ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o exposition_n on_o those_o place_n by_o add_v the_o secondary_a and_o mystical_a sense_n to_o they_o else_o we_o leave_v those_o text_n maim_v and_o imperfect_a yea_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a and_o precious_a in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o dabar_n gadol_n as_o the_o jewish_a master_n call_v the_o mystical_a sense_n this_o be_v great_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o literal_a one_o which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o dabar_n katon_n little_a and_o inconsiderable_a viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o another_o great_a man_n great_a in_o name_n as_o well_o as_o worth_n herein_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o mr._n calvin_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o his_o exposition_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v concern_v christ_n he_o general_o interpret_v they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a expositor_n who_o constant_o search_v into_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o choice_a treasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o gold_n and_o diamond_n and_o the_o rich_a gem_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rich_a and_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o heaven_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a recess_n of_o it_o demoâ—ritus_n can_v say_v truth_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o surface_n of_o it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o choice_a discovery_n to_o be_v make_v by_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o and_o by_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a mean_v those_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o hold_v good_a concern_v the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a law_n cortice_fw-la he_o that_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n stick_v in_o the_o mere_a bark_n and_o outside_o and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n pith_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o law_n we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o sacred_a law_n give_v we_o by_o god_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o both_o these_o not_o only_o the_o historical_a but_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o both_o these_o joint_o make_v up_o divine_a truth_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a one_o but_o we_o maintain_v the_o more_o powerful_a mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o literal_a sense_n these_o two_o must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o long_a scripture_n i._n e._n a_o write_a law_n make_v up_o of_o letter_n and_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o latter_a we_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v lodge_v a_o far_a mean_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n wherefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o find_v out_o the_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o observe_v these_o follow_a rule_n the_o first_o be_v give_v we_o by_o dâ—calog_n r._n ben-ezra_n thus_o if_o any_o precept_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o simple_a or_o literal_a sense_n as_o that_o place_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 10._o 16._o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a a_o thing_n yea_o indeed_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o praeputium_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n must_v be_v search_v for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v beside_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o literal_o i._n e._n of_o the_o circumcise_n or_o pare_n off_o any_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a and_o bloody_a thing_n to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o ourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v self-murder_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o second_o rule_n which_o i_o be_o to_o propound_v this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o literal_a mean_v be_v not_o intend_v here_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o all_o precept_n or_o prohibition_n which_o as_o to_o their_o sound_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n there_o contain_v in_o they_o some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o mean_v of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n prov._n 23._o 2._o put_v a_o
knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o the_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o the_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v prov._n 25._o 21._o rom._n 12._o 20._o heap_v up_o coal_n on_o your_o enemy_n head_n when_o a_o person_n be_v thus_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o command_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n so_o when_o god_n bid_v hosea_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n ch_n 1._o 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o go_v and_o take_v such_o a_o one_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o parable_n a_o mystical_a say_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n say_v st._n hos._n jerom._n so_o say_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o 46._o maimonides_n agree_v with_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v do_v only_o in_o show_n and_o representation_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o real_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o direct_a prohibition_n in_o the_o law_n leu._n 21._o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o whore_n the_o mean_v then_o of_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v this_o that_o see_v this_o people_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v my_o people_n my_o spouse_n my_o child_n go_v and_o represent_v the_o true_a state_n they_o be_v in_o by_o a_o parable_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o my_o wife_n and_o my_o child_n and_o no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o profess_a whore_n with_o her_o spurious_a brat_n and_o say_v that_o she_o be_v your_o lawful_a wife_n and_o they_o be_v your_o lawful_a child_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o plain_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o command_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o take_v thy_o son_n the_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o but_o literal_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o history_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o relate_v that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v among_o other_o historical_a passage_n concern_v that_o patriarch_n whereas_o the_o prophetical_a book_n such_o as_o that_o of_o hosea_n contain_v in_o they_o vision_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o real_o do_v although_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n isaac_n i._n e._n his_o bind_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o undertake_v to_o kill_v he_o be_v real_a thing_n and_o actual_o perform_v because_o we_o be_v â—old_a by_o the_o infallible_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o allege_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v heb._n 11._o 17._o jam._n 2._o 21._o wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n in_o genesis_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n a_o three_o rule_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a be_v this_o see_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v already_o interpret_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o observe_v the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o according_o you_o must_v interpret_v they_o not_o after_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o history_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o it_o that_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n chap._n ii_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v not_o accurate_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n several_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o phrase_n expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o best_a classic_a author_n this_o large_o prove_v from_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n more_o particular_o the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n in_o both_o be_v alike_o the_o correspondence_n of_o scripture-phrase_n with_o the_o profane_a style_n show_v by_o grotius_n pricaeus_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o same_o moral_a notion_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n that_o there_o be_v in_o pagan_a writer_n in_o both_o man_n life_n be_v a_o way_n a_o pilgrimage_n a_o warfare_n other_o ethick_n notion_n viz._n that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o vicious_a person_n be_v slave_n that_o good_a man_n be_v wife_n and_o all_o other_o be_v fool_n to_o which_o latter_o the_o author_n reduce_v john_n 20._o 10._o though_o general_o interpret_v otherwise_o and_o comment_n upon_o it_o that_o good_a man_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n that_o vicious_a man_n be_v dead_a that_o death_n be_v a_o sleep_n all_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pagan_a moralist_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a strain_n of_o other_o writer_n and_o author_n take_v this_o in_o these_o particular_n â—_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v not_o accurate_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n but_o i_o will_v not_o balk_v it_o here_o that_o in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n gen._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o moon_n be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o sun_n but_o especial_o the_o moon_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n but_o this_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o a_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n hexaem_n it_o be_v not_o moses_n purpose_n to_o act_v the_o philosopher_n or_o astronomer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o those_o fix_a light_n be_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v much_o near_a than_o the_o sun_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v less_o in_o themselves_o than_o those_o remote_a star_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v the_o big_a light_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o they_o be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o great_a light_n though_o the_o least_o of_o the_o star_n be_v a_o great_a light_n than_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o almighty_a creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26._o 7._o which_o be_v exact_o and_o philosophical_o true_a yet_o in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n we_o read_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 9_o 6._o which_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n adapt_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o can_v conceive_v how_o so_o great_a and_o massy_a a_o body_n as_o this_o ball_n of_o earth_n can_v hang_v hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v uphold_v without_o some_o prop_n and_o several_a other_o such_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o popular_a apprehension_n and_o the_o seem_a appearance_n of_o thing_n not_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o their_o attempt_n have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n who_o will_v force_v a_o philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o body_n of_o philosophy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o some_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n pretend_v to_o find_v all_o art_n and_o science_n whatsoever_o in_o homer_n poem_n so_o these_o fond_a man_n undertake_v to_o discover_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a enterprise_n because_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o
suetonius_n ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la stantes_fw-la be_v servant_n that_o attend_v on_o their_o master_n and_o ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la without_o any_o addition_n have_v the_o like_a signification_n in_o martial_a this_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o aliis_fw-la aâ—_n pedibus_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a style_n agree_v which_o i_o will_v next_o make_v good_a from_o those_o text_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o light_a as_o it_o signify_v joy_n or_o gladness_n as_o in_o psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esth._n 8._o 15._o we_o read_v thus_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n rejoice_v but_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o original_a render_v it_o lucebat_fw-la it_o shine_v or_o be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o word_n there_o immediate_o follow_v be_v a_o comment_n upon_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy._n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o observe_v that_o in_o isa._n 50._o 10._o the_o forlorn_a and_o distress_a person_n who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o mirth_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n we_o often_o read_v of_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pleasant_a â—ire_n and_o joyful_a aspect_n of_o it_o the_o same_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 15._o 13._o 17._o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n that_o light_n and_o joy_n be_v synonymous_a in_o psal._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o isa._n 58._o 8._o light_n be_v no_o other_o than_o joy._n so_o the_o candla_n or_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 21._o 17._o be_v their_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v again_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n ch_n 2d_o v._n â—_o and_o prov._n 21._o 4._o be_v pertinent_a here_o if_o we_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d septnagint_n and_o the_o peccatum_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n i._n e._n their_o rejoice_n be_v sin_n or_o vanity_n as_o that_o word_n sometime_o signify_v and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o prov._n 13._o 9_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n be_v join_v together_o jer._n 25._o 10._o and_o i_o may_v remind_v those_o that_o be_v critical_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n samach_n be_v render_v laetus_fw-la bilaris_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o also_o luxit_fw-la â—laruit_fw-la as_o in_o prov._n 13._o 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v or_o as_o that_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o shine_v to_o be_v merry_a and_o to_o shine_v be_v express_v by_o that_o same_o verb._n so_o the_o feast_n of_o dedicaton_n institute_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v call_v the_o antiq._n feast_n of_o light_n because_o a_o great_a happiness_n and_o joy_n begin_v then_o to_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n with_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o stile_n agree_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n thus_o among_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hilaris_fw-la be_v say_v by_o the_o etymologist_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luceo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v joy_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o bring_v joy_n to_o his_o companion_n and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o poet._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o endear_n compellation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o my_o sweet_a delight_n my_o dear_a joy_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o those_o that_o have_v look_v with_o any_o care_n into_o other_o greek_a author_n that_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o according_o be_v expound_v hesych_n so_o by_o the_o learned_a glossary_n and_o the_o latin_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o blandish_v salutation_n lux_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o joy_n and_o delight_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n light_n signify_v joy_n as_o darkness_n denote_v calamity_n and_o sorrow_n and_o why_o may_v not_o our_o own_o language_n be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v think_v to_o resemble_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a english_a metre_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 110th_o psalm_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a and_o light_a and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o lightsome_a and_o joyful_a be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o philosophy_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o man_n have_v choose_v to_o express_v and_o denote_v thing_n that_o be_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n because_o this_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o cheer_v and_o comfortable_a according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o royal_a preacher_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o mankind_n true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o again_o prov._n 15._o 30._o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v both_o pleasant_a in_o itself_o and_o render_v all_o other_o thing_n so_o too_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rabinnical_a proverb_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o sick_z ariseth_z he_o find_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o day_n than_o in_o the_o night_n and_o ordinary_a experience_n vouch_v this_o for_o truth_n wherefore_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v man_n labour_v to_o supply_v its_o gladsome_a presence_n by_o something_o that_o resemble_v it_o here_o i_o may_v embellish_v this_o notion_n by_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o usage_n in_o many_o country_n to_o testify_v their_o public_a rejojoing_n by_o illumination_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o light_n in_o their_o window_n and_o at_o their_o gate_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o roman_n do_v this_o on_o their_o high_a day_n as_o 12._o juvenal_n testify_v cuncta_fw-la nitent_fw-la longos_fw-la erexit_fw-la janua_fw-la ramos_fw-la et_fw-la matutinis_fw-la operatur_fw-la festa_fw-la lucernis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a on_o their_o festival_n say_v 2._o herodotus_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v it_o on_o their_o public_a solemnity_n we_o learn_v from_o persius_n who_o chastise_v the_o roman_n for_o their_o levity_n and_o folly_n in_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o people_n at_o cum_fw-la herodis_fw-la venere_fw-la dies_fw-la unctâque_fw-la fenestrâ_fw-la dispositâ—â—_n pinguem_fw-la nebulam_fw-la vomuere_fw-la lucernae_fw-la when_o antiochus_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o mirth_n at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o torchlight_n and_o with_o great_a shouting_n into_o the_o city_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o great_a triumph_n and_o public_a reception_n of_o prince_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v by_o constantini_n eusebius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o that_o athanasius_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n with_o the_o like_a pomp._n and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o nuptial_a torch_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v at_o marriage_n as_o token_n of_o rejoiâ—â—ng_n thus_o illumination_n of_o old_a be_v expression_n of_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o suidas_n observe_v the_o latin_a lugeo_fw-la be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenebrâ—_n because_o they_o light_v up_o no_o candle_n but_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o mourn_v silicernium_n the_o funeral_n mournful_a banquet_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sâ—lucâ—rnium_n i._n e._n sine_fw-la lucernâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o you_o find_v it_o quote_v by_o lat._n vossius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v darkness_n be_v grievous_a and_o doleful_a productive_a of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n but_o wherever_o the_o light_n display_v its_o beauty_n it_o gild_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o thence_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o style_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o among_o profane_a writer_n light_n and_o joy_n be_v expressive_a of_o one_o another_o this_o agreement_n and_o concurrence_n
of_o both_o in_o their_o style_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o st._n paul_n mention_n be_v no_o strange_a language_n among_o some_o of_o the_o classic_a author_n for_o you_o read_v of_o salus_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o one_o of_o 3._o plautus_n comedy_n where_o interior_a homo_fw-la be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o epâ—_n 4._o 13._o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o great_a moral_a philosopher_n 7â—_n epictetus_n who_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o a_o youth_n a_o man_n of_o growth_n and_o maturity_n in_o moral_n to_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n or_o beginner_n in_o they_o only_o whereas_o the_o philosopher_n apply_v it_o to_o morality_n st._n paul_n do_v it_o to_o christianity_n the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n a_o vessel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o let_v every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n i._n e._n his_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a roman_a philosopher_n and_o orator_n 1._o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o some_o such_o receptacle_n of_o that_o noble_a part_n of_o man._n and_o antoninus_n in_o a_o very_a disparage_a manner_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a sort_n of_o vessel_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n who_o call_v a_o woman_n 7._o the_o weak_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o utensil_n very_o infirm_a and_o frail_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o sex_n which_o be_v general_o strong_a and_o robu_v st._n 4._o paul_n call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o do_v st._n 14._o peter_n style_v his_o and_o when_o st._n john_n apply_v the_o word_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n who_o call_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tent_n a_o tabernacle_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v express_v and_o describe_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o tripartite_a division_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n this_o apostle_n represent_v he_o as_o consist_v of_o three_o main_a part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o which_o very_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o antoninus_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o divide_v man_n after_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o word_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o explain_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n belong_v the_o external_n sense_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n and_o refine_a thought_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o other_o pagan_a write_n especial_o those_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o same_o division_n of_o man_n be_v observe_v and_o be_v exact_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v and_o as_o this_o and_o other_o inspire_v writer_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n to_o signify_v the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o it_o have_v the_o same_o interpretation_n in_o the_o incomparable_a antoninus_n where_o you_o will_v find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o man_n the_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o struggle_v with_o reason_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n make_v head_n against_o it_o i_o can_v here_o in_o several_a particular_n show_v that_o porphyrius_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o many_o word_n which_o he_o use_v and_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o several_a quotation_n out_o of_o hierocles_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o similitude_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o homely_a which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bible_n find_v in_o the_o best_a ancient_a writer_n the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o 6._o solomon_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o short_a and_o fade_v pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o noise_n and_o stir_v and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v use_v by_o virgil_n magno_fw-la veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la flamina_fw-la sonore_fw-la virgea_n suggeritur_fw-la costis_fw-la undantis_fw-la aheni_fw-la homer_n the_o great_a soul_n of_o poetry_n tell_v we_o in_o commendation_n of_o nestor_n speech_n that_o it_o be_v â—_o sweet_a than_o honey_n by_o which_o plain_a word_v he_o set_v forth_o that_o old_a counsellor_n fluent_a and_o elegant_a language_n his_o excellent_a and_o charm_a art_n of_o deliver_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o very_a similitude_n that_o the_o psalmist_n the_o most_o divine_a poet_n make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o psal._n 119._o 103._o his_o royal_a son_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o homely_a comparison_n pleasant_a word_n say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n prov._n 16._o 24._o and_o in_o his_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a poem_n he_o disdain_v not_o this_o familiar_a style_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sacred_a bridegroom_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o spouse_n thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n cant._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o make_v good_a that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o amorous_a passage_n and_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o soft_a passion_n be_v such_o as_o you_o find_v in_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_a as_o homer_n musaeus_n pindar_n theocritus_n virgil_n horace_n ovid_n ausonius_n claudian_n and_o other_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o love_n and_o beauty_n that_o plain_a and_o country_n simile_n use_v by_o our_o bless_a master_n 37._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n be_v express_o in_o fur._n euripides_n one_o of_o the_o delicate_a poet_n that_o greece_n afford_v and_o who_o give_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apposite_a similitude_n the_o hen_n be_v as_o the_o arabian_n style_v she_o mater_fw-la congregationis_fw-la the_o kind_a mother_n that_o gather_v her_o young_a one_o together_o that_o by_o her_o love_a voice_n express_v her_o affection_n and_o care_n to_o her_o tender_a brood_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o brief_a any_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o homer_n virgil_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n of_o great_a note_n and_o repute_v may_v observe_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n which_o those_o writer_n frequent_o do_v they_o have_v the_o same_o plain_a trite_a and_o vulgar_a comparison_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o resemble_v those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o other_o author_n they_o be_v innumerable_a grotius_n that_o unparalleled_a critic_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n show_v everywhere_o almost_o the_o correspondence_n of_o scripture-phrase_n with_o the_o profane_a style_n he_o have_v by_o a_o vast_a collection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n whatsoever_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture-stile_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o elegant_a which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o have_v do_v so_o well_o and_o so_o large_o he_o compare_v all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v the_o holy_a style_n with_o that_o of_o herodotus_n plato_n demosihenes_n thucydides_n xenophon_n isocrates_n galen_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o elegant_a hellenist_n â—ea_o he_o show_v that_o the_o witty_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o sophocles_n aristophanes_n euripides_n lucian_n have_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o read_v in_o
the_o bible_n and_o they_o have_v many_o more_o which_o very_o much_o resemble_v they_o he_o show_v the_o like_a correspondence_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o laâ—in_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o best_a master_n of_o that_o language_n and_o in_o several_a instance_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n speak_v as_o the_o best_a author_n in_o that_o tongue_n do_v all_o this_o he_o have_v most_o learned_o perform_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o he_o be_v worth_a the_o perusal_n of_o all_o ingenious_a man_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v more_o devote_v to_o polite_a and_o critical_a learning_n this_o very_a same_o task_n be_v excellent_o perform_v by_o a_o pricaeus_fw-la learned_a foreign_a critic_n who_o have_v abundant_o make_v it_o good_a in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o most_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n whether_o philosopher_n poet_n or_o historian_n he_o have_v elaborate_o show_v that_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n the_o most_o elegant_a and_o refine_a of_o both_o have_v express_v themselves_o as_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v in_o a_o word_n that_o athens_n and_o rome_n speak_v as_o they_o do_v if_o he_o have_v carry_v this_o on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o unvaluable_a work_n and_o even_o beyond_o what_o the_o belgic_a annotator_n have_v do_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v perform_v by_o homeric_n other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o who_o insist_v upon_o some_o particular_a author_n among_o the_o pagan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o those_o writer_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v undertake_v as_o to_o other_o heathen_a writer_n with_o regard_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o their_o modes_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o style_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v vouch_v by_o the_o best_a classic_a author_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o that_o he_o who_o carp_v at_o the_o phrase_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o bible_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o best_a human_a author_n but_o to_o prosecute_v and_o illustrate_v this_o theme_n yet_o further_o i_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o same_o moral_a notion_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n that_o there_o be_v in_o pagan_a writer_n second_o i_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o frequent_o in_o those_o author_n first_o i_o will_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o phrase_n and_o term_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a notion_n in_o ethic_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o be_v alike_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a author_n as_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o common_a expression_n to_o wit_n of_o call_v our_o course_n or_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o way_n the_o hebrew_n word_n derek_n via_n semita_fw-la in_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v our_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v particular_o express_v and_o represent_v as_o a_o double_a way_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 14._o a_o narrow_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n this_o be_v even_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o best_a moralist_n they_o not_o only_o call_v the_o life_n action_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n a_o way_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o language_n but_o they_o design_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o way_n to_o a_o path_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o as_o in_o walk_v say_v epictetus_n you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o strike_v not_o your_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o nail_n and_o wrench_v your_o foot_n so_o in_o lead_v your_o life_n you_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o hurt_v not_o yourselves_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o and_o other_o master_n of_o ethic_n be_v wont_a to_o pursue_v this_o comparison_n yea_o moreover_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o be_v they_o divide_v this_o way_n into_o a_o narrow_a and_o a_o broad_a one_o thus_o in_o cebes_n table_n the_o way_n to_o true_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o moralist_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o to_o be_v narrow_a and_o unfrequented_a he_o call_v it_o a_o etc._n little_a gate_n and_o he_o describe_v the_o passage_n before_o it_o as_o very_o uncommon_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o very_o few_o go_v into_o it_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o difficult_a rough_a and_o craggy_a path._n this_o be_v also_o well_o decipher_v by_o maximus_n tyrius_n 23._o imagine_v say_v he_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o way_n a_o way_n full_a of_o passenger_n some_o of_o which_o be_v run_v some_o be_v thrust_v one_o another_o on_o some_o labour_n other_o rest_v some_o lie_v down_o other_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o wander_v for_o there_o be_v many_o byway_n and_o false_a path_n these_o be_v all_o but_o different_a path_n of_o the_o same_o broad_a way_n but_o there_o be_v etc._n one_o narrow_a way_n steep_a and_o rugged_a and_o tread_v by_o very_a few_o and_o this_o lead_v direct_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o this_o journey_n some_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a soul_n be_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v with_o much_o work_n and_o difficulty_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o sweat_n thus_o that_o admirable_a platonist_n and_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o other_o philosopher_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n and_o similitude_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o at_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v show_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n our_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n who_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a way_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o man_n lead_v and_o the_o different_a place_n and_o end_n they_o tend_v to_o by_o name_v one_o of_o they_o the_o wide_a and_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o other_o the_o narrow_a and_o straight_a one_o and_o if_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o way_n than_o he_o be_v a_o traveller_n which_o invite_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o moral_a notion_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v all_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v upon_o our_o journey_n and_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v so_o epictetus_n and_o arrianus_n use_v this_o metaphor_n and_o apply_v it_o handsome_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man_n which_o be_v a_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o anaxagoras_n point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o anaxag_n that_o be_v my_o country_n and_o socrates_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o stob._n citizen_n of_o the_o city_n above_o and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o he_o say_v tully_n word_n be_v most_o admirable_a senect_n i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inn_n not_o a_o mansion-house_n for_o nature_n have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o a_o place_n of_o long_a continuance_n but_o of_o a_o short_a diversion_n and_o transitory_a entertainment_n and_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o this_o notion_n and_o express_v it_o most_o brave_o when_o he_o say_v est_fw-la let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n as_o to_o our_o country_n to_o which_o we_o must_v think_v of_o return_v some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o language_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o antoninus_n and_o other_o select_a moralist_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n fort._n our_o life_n be_v a_o pilgrimage_n say_v he_o when_o we_o have_v travel_v and_o walk_v about_o a_o considerable_a time_n we_o must_v return_v home_o this_o be_v the_o very_a language_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n
agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n in_o their_o write_n especial_o of_o the_o stoic_n who_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o virtuous_a in_o cicero_n paradox_n this_o be_v express_o maintain_v and_o prove_v goodness_n and_o integrity_n be_v 15._o a_o stable_n and_o solid_a wisdom_n say_v maximus_n tyrius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platonic_a school_n talk_v after_o that_o manner_n hierocl_n he_o that_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a be_v a_o person_n void_a of_o understanding_n say_v another_o excellent_a man._n nay_o the_o stoic_n go_v further_a and_o pronounce_v all_o vicious_a man_n to_o be_v mad._n the_o founder_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o diogenes_n laertius_n inform_v we_o that_o zenone_n all_o fool_n be_v frentick_a i._n e._n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o a_o man_n give_v to_o vice_n be_v compare_v by_o 28._o maximus_n tyrius_n to_o one_o who_o brain_n be_v disorder_v with_o drunkenness_n or_o madness_n and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v his_o interval_n and_o now_o and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o his_o reason_n yet_o his_o head_n be_v extreme_o disorder_v and_o horace_n who_o have_v as_o many_o excellent_a moral_a axiom_n as_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v after_o this_o rate_n quid_fw-la avarus_fw-la stultus_fw-la &_o insanus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o very_a style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o madness_n be_v in_o in_o their_o heart_n eccles._n 9_o 3._o which_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil._n and_o from_o the_o ensue_a text_n you_o may_v see_v this_o make_v good_a eccles._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 50._o 38._o and_o 51._o 7._o act_n 26._o 11._o where_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o madness_n conformable_o to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o debauch_a son_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15._o 17._o which_o manner_n of_o expression_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o riot_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o a_o extravagant_a sinner_n be_v a_o bedlam_n and_o here_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o interpret_v another_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n although_o all_o those_o commentator_n upon_o it_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v please_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n john_n 20._o 10._o which_o in_o greek_a be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v this_o translation_n in_o english_a then_o they_o go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o home_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o translate_v for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o then_o but_o therefore_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o denote_v home_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v put_v that_o word_n into_o the_o english_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v themselves_o not_o their_o own_o home_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v they_o go_v to_o their_o home_n as_o you_o find_v the_o greek_a render_v in_o mark_n 3._o 19_o luke_n 15._o 6._o 3_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v go_v before_o to_o their_o home_n or_o that_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v again_o wherefore_o i_o render_v it_o thus_o they_o therefore_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o i._n e._n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o sober_a mind_n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prodigal_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o for_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venire_fw-la as_o be_v clear_a from_o gorgiâ_fw-la plato_n and_o other_o writer_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o come_v to_o themselves_o i._n e._n to_o be_v of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o very_o good_a author_n in_o 1._o arrianus_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o same_o sense_n yea_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redire_fw-la as_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d suidas_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o tâ—ucydides_n take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v exact_o to_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la redire_fw-la which_o be_v a_o phrase_n among_o the_o adelph_n latin_n that_o signify_v to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o if_o you_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o venire_fw-la only_o yet_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o very_a sense_n which_o i_o offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iterum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la venire_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la redire_fw-la to_o return_v to_o himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n of_o who_o this_o text_n speak_v return_v to_o themselves_o or_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o i._n e._n to_o a_o find_a mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v for_o some_o time_n for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v so_o frequent_o 22._o tell_v they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o after_o his_o death_n yea_o and_o have_v set_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n within_o three_o day_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o utter_o despair_v of_o it_o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o discompose_v person_n this_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v beside_o themselves_o and_o that_o conduct_v of_o reason_n and_o faith_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v by_o themselves_o v_o 6_o 7._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o for_o then_o the_o clothes_n will_v have_v be_v take_v away_o too_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v stay_v to_o strip_v the_o body_n when_o the_o disciple_n see_v this_o they_o believe_v v_o 8._o tho_o as_o it_o follow_v as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a v_o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v not_o induce_v to_o this_o belief_n by_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o believe_v because_o they_o see_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o the_o napkin_n lest_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n cure_v they_o of_o their_o former_a unbelief_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o rise_v and_o have_v throw_v off_o those_o ensign_n of_o mortality_n and_o lest_o they_o behind_o he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n come_v again_o to_o themselves_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o former_a distemper_n and_o malady_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o labour_v under_o by_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v what_o be_v there_o now_o their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n vanish_v now_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a composure_n of_o thought_n which_o they_o want_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o very_a apostle_n be_v disorder_v in_o mind_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v mat._n 9_o 6._o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o discover_v how_o disorder_v they_o be_v in_o their_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o notion_n when_o they_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9_o 54._o and_o at_o several_a other_o time_n they_o act_v contrary_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v of_o thing_n but_o they_o afterward_o recover_v themselves_o and_o have_v better_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o act_v more_o conformable_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o compose_a intellect_n thus_o here_o they_o recollect_v themselves_o they_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o
use_v instead_o of_o that_o as_o in_o exod._n 3._o 14._o ehjeh_fw-it ero_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o sum_n and_o according_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n render_v that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o after_o they_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o like_a enallage_n you_o will_v find_v in_o isa._n 30._o 32._o and_o sometime_o the_o praeterit_fw-la be_v use_v where_o the_o present_a time_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o rev._n 3._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v stand_v which_o therefore_o we_o right_o translate_v i_o stand_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n insomuch_o that_o i_o need_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o frequent_a a_o thing_n unless_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o short_a specimen_fw-la of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o observables_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture-stile_n and_o as_o one_o person_n number_n and_o tense_n be_v put_v for_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n so_o it_o may_v be_v remark_v that_o one_o bodily_a sense_n be_v mention_v instead_o of_o another_o especial_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sight_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o hear_v as_o in_o isa._n 2._o 1._o the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n saâ—_n i._n e._n the_o prophecy_n which_o he_o immediate_o hear_v from_o god_n month_n and_o which_o he_o deliver_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o see_v the_o voice_n rev._n 1._o 12._o be_v to_o hear_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o see_v of_o the_o person_n who_o voice_n it_o be_v be_v mean_v other_o place_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v exchange_v but_o i_o will_v only_o here_o note_n that_o this_o be_v common_a among_o profane_a writer_n 4._o sex_n etiam_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la loca_fw-la vidi_fw-la reddere_fw-la voces_fw-la unam_fw-la cum_fw-la jaceres_fw-la and_o another_o 3._o nec_fw-la quae_fw-la sonitum_fw-la det_fw-la causa_fw-la videmâ—â—_n and_o visa_fw-la loqui_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o audita_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o rufin_n claudian_n sometime_o you_o will_v find_v a_o change_n of_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o positive_a as_o in_o matth._n 18._o 8._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o i._n e._n it_o be_v better_a thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n hâ—lt_n and_o maim_v than_o have_v tâ—o_fw-la hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o mark_n 14._o 21._o good_a i._n e._n better_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n i._n e._n a_o better_a or_o great_a degree_n viz._n of_o a_o fresbyter_n or_o bishop_n sometime_o the_o positive_a or_o comparative_a be_v mention_v when_o the_o superlative_a be_v understand_v as_o in_o matth._n 22._o 36_o 38._o the_o great_a commandment_n i._n e._n the_o great_a and_o be_v explain_v there_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o those_o word_n in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o be_v general_o reduce_v by_o expositor_n to_o this_o head_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a version_n be_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v for_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o be_v lesser_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v this_o i_o be_o lesser_a i._n e._n in_o age_n i_o be_o young_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o be_o lesser_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o i_o be_o far_o great_a than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v but_o my_o forerunner_n my_o messenger_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n so_o theophylaâ—â—_n interpret_v the_o word_n and_o our_o own_o translator_n in_o another_o place_n favour_n this_o exposition_n when_o those_o word_n in_o rom._n 9_o 12._o which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a be_v rendrâ—d_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o lesser_a be_v interpret_v the_o young_a and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o best_a latin_a author_n among_o who_o major_a and_o minor_fw-la natu_fw-la be_v the_o elder_a and_o young_a nay_o eunuch_n minor_a absolute_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n be_v as_o much_o as_o junior_a but_o in_o phil._n 1_o 23._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v i_o think_v that_o the_o superlative_a be_v change_v for_o the_o comparative_a far_o better_a be_v instead_o of_o best_a of_o all_o and_o so_o in_o matth._n 13._o 32._o the_o lesser_a of_o all_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o least_o and_o according_o we_o translate_v it_o so_o other_o example_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o luke_n 9_o 46._o john_n 10._o 29._o these_o be_v the_o grammatical_a change_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o any_o one_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o write_n of_o other_o author_n especial_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o very_a same_o occur_v in_o they_o and_o that_o very_a often_o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o present_v you_o with_o parallel_n out_o of_o those_o writer_n but_o among_o the_o several_a enallage_n i._n e._n change_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n mention_v this_o viz._n that_o a_o negative_a oftentimes_o be_v put_v for_o a_o comparative_a the_o due_a observe_v of_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o reconcile_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o jar_v with_o some_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o numb_a 23._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o text_n that_o the_o antinomian_a party_n lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o for_o hence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n see_v not_o any_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o people_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o it_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v displease_v neither_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o flagitious_a be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o sorrow_n see_v god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o they_o which_o doctrine_n soon_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o profaneness_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o shut_v again_o by_o apply_v this_o rule_n that_o scripture_n oftentimes_o and_o here_o particular_o speak_v absolute_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o comparative_a or_o limit_a sense_n god_n behold_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n in_o his_o choose_a as_o he_o do_v in_o profligate_v person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n i_o e._n he_o behold_v it_o not_o so_o in_o they_o as_o to_o reject_v they_o utter_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o eternal_o for_o their_o misdoing_n thus_o if_o we_o compare_v god_n behold_v sin_n in_o the_o one_o with_o his_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o former_a i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o people_n and_o servant_n but_o god_n hate_v and_o punish_v sin_n in_o both_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o according_a to_o what_o he_o declare_v in_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n thus_o god_n do_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n do_v not_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n habakkuk_n that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o can_v look_v on_o it_o long_o without_o punish_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o hate_v it_o always_o why_o then_o do_v some_o confident_o aver_v that_o god_n neither_o punish_v nor_o hate_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n nor_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o it_o thus_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o unrestrained_a one_o it_o be_v say_v he_o behold_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v the_o antinomian_a
kingdom_n though_o from_o very_o small_a beginning_n compare_v they_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o by_o a_o lessen_v hyperbole_n call_v this_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n though_o in_o exact_a speak_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o if_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n christ_n word_n which_o i_o now_o offer_v be_v not_o approve_v of_o than_o you_o may_v expound_v they_o thus_o that_o this_o seed_n be_v oâ—e_v of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n or_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o speak_v respective_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o such_o seed_n as_o extend_v to_o large_a production_n no_o seed_n so_o little_o send_v forth_o branch_n so_o wide_o or_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n after_o that_o plentiful_a manner_n thus_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o resolve_v they_o into_o a_o hyperbole_n be_v the_o best_a way_n though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v use_v â—f_n by_o expositor_n and_o how_o indeed_o can_v it_o when_o they_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o mustard_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o least_o of_o all_o grain_n whatsoever_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 19_o 44._o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n and_o consequent_o not_o true_a in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n for_o can_v we_o think_v say_v some_o that_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pick_v out_o all_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o throw_v they_o away_o those_o who_o talk_v thus_o do_v not_o remember_v what_o be_v do_v at_o several_a time_n towards_o the_o complete_a and_o total_a destruction_n of_o that_o place_n this_o passage_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n seem_v to_o refer_v particular_o and_o signal_o to_o the_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o very_o plough_v up_o the_o ground_n by_o titus_n command_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o also_o to_o that_o prodigious_a earthquake_n in_o iulian_n time_n whereby_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v whole_o break_v up_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o here_o be_v a_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o christ_n prediction_n without_o any_o hyperbole_n as_o for_o that_o close_a of_o st._n john_n gospel_n even_o the_o woâ—ld_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v chap._n 21_o 25._o 3._o eusâ—bius_n and_o st._n aâ—gustin_n of_o old_a and_o tremellius_n other_o more_o late_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v that_o be_v conceive_v comprehend_v and_o digest_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v concern_v our_o saviour_n deed_n their_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o book_n on_o that_o subject_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o matth._n 19_o 11._o all_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o contain_v this_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o philo_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o how_o unsearchable_a it_o be_v sai_z that_o 1._o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v i._n e._n to_o comprehend_v it_o but_o a_o sacr._n modern_a critic_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o entertain_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o according_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v scorn_v reject_v and_o slight_v all_o the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o christ_n it_o have_v despise_v these_o that_o be_v already_o write_v the_o world_n have_v other_o employment_n it_o will_v not_o read_v and_o peruse_v such_o write_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verb_n in_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v entertain_v approve_v of_o we_o and_o 8._o dionys._n halicarn_n use_v the_o word_n thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n admit_v not_o of_o i._n e._n scorn_n good_a men._n but_o though_o this_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unusual_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v improper_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a as_o also_o genuine_a and_o proper_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o world_n as_o capacious_a and_o wide_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v oâ—_n contain_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v have_v be_v write_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o work_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sâ—nsâ—_n here_o you_o will_v say_v because_o than_o our_o saviour_n word_n will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o the_o world_n be_v able_a be_v wide_a enough_o to_o contain_v to_o hold_v those_o book_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o i_o answer_v i_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o some_o great_a word_n concern_v his_o dear_a master_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o express_v himself_o thus_o in_o a_o high_a and_o hyperbolical_a manner_n the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o and_o otherâ—_n have_v record_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o this_o vast_a subject_n theâ—e_n be_v unspeakable_o much_o more_o reâ—naining_v than_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a that_o innumerable_a volume_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o enlarge_n on_o that_o copious_a matter_n i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o wide_a and_o ample_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v those_o immense_a treatise_n those_o infinite_a discourse_n which_o may_v be_v write_v in_o relate_v all_o the_o passage_n that_o concern_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o they_o obseruâ—_v it_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n itself_o i._n e._n this_o material_a local_a world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o of_o the_o former_a opinion_n fancy_v beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o here_o but_o in_o a_o qualify_a manner_n i_o suppose_v i_o think_v i_o conceive_v the_o world_n itself_o can_v contain_v etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o i_o suppose_v i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v or_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v entertain_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o suppose_v it_o or_o not_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o real_o believe_v and_o direct_o assert_v if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v than_o his_o suppose_n may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o consistent_a here_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o supposition_n not_o a_o exact_a and_o strict_a truth_n which_o he_o here_o utter_v it_o be_v a_o lofty_a strain_n or_o hyperbole_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o gospel_n with_o i_o think_v in_o a_o manner_n â—aith_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o can_v contain_v the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v compose_v and_o write_v on_o this_o glorious_a theme_n which_o be_v so_o various_a so_o voluminous_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o other_o be_v not_o reconcilable_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o style_n be_v but_o parallel_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 13._o 6._o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a â—o_o bear_v they_o viz._n lot_n and_o abraham_n and_o their_o flock_n which_o express_v how_o exceed_v numerous_a they_o be_v so_o some_o understand_v luke_n 2._o 1._o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v which_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n and_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n strict_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o his_o power_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o
saviour_n the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o john_n 12._o 19_o which_o only_o express_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v to_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v such_o be_v the_o style_n here_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v contain_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n must_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o write_n concern_v christ_n the_o book_n will_v have_v be_v so_o numerous_a that_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v scarce_o have_v hold_v they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o book_n to_o have_v contain_v all_o those_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o hyperbolical_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a figurative_a expression_n in_o order_n to_o your_o being_n better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o corinth_n learned_a modern_a divine_a who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_n but_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o other_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o forename_a instance_n and_o several_a other_o than_o by_o resolve_v they_o into_o a_o hyperbole_n which_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o use_v this_o sort_n of_o speak_v you_o meet_v with_o but_o few_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o as_o they_o be_v rare_o and_o spare_o use_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a subject_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o their_o degenerate_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o where_o the_o story_n or_o other_o subject_a matter_n be_v not_o thereby_o false_o misrepresent_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o writer_n immoderate_o affect_v a_o hyperbolic_a strain_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v and_o where_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v endanger_v and_o where_o it_o administer_v to_o falsehood_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o poem_n of_o that_o historical_a poet_n lucan_n who_o be_v a_o prodigious_a and_o unsufferable_a hyperbolizer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o mounseur_fw-fr balsac_n a_o extravagant_a hyperbole_n go_v all_o along_o through_o his_o letter_n though_o to_o the_o great_a person_n and_o man_n of_o profess_a gravity_n a_o great_a fault_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o those_o ingenious_a piece_n of_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o romantic_a and_o extravagant_a the_o hyperbole_n be_v seldom_o use_v and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o be_v modest_a and_o become_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o administer_v to_o levity_n or_o impair_v and_o endamage_v the_o truth_n again_o in_o this_o holy_a book_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o write_n there_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v call_v a_o irony_n i._n e._n when_o something_o be_v say_v in_o way_n of_o derision_n or_o scoff_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o that_o common_o observe_v place_n gen._n 3._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o refer_v to_o satan_n word_n to_o adam_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o man_n be_v here_o upbraid_v with_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n look_v you_o now_o be_v not_o man_n become_v a_o god_n yes_o this_o mighty_o appear_v indeed_o from_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o divine_a image_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o be_v become_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o apostate_n be_v not_o this_o creature_n then_o become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o or_o now_o suit_n he_o have_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o he_o have_v already_o experience_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n have_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o be_v just_o deride_v for_o his_o wilful_a folly_n by_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o unbecome_v the_o son_n of_o men._n this_o ironical_a way_n of_o speak_v you_o meet_v with_o in_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o that_o be_v baal_n be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v thus_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n mock_v those_o delude_a priest_n of_o baal_n he_o make_v himself_o pleasant_a with_o they_o even_o grave_a and_o austere_a elijab_n laugh_v at_o the_o baalite_n invoke_v of_o a_o deaf_a deity_n he_o play_v upon_o their_o serious_a but_o idolatrous_a devotion_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_a and_o unbecoming_a to_o scoff_n at_o superstition_n and_o jeer_v idolatry_n those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n to_o king_n abab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 15._o go_v and_o prosper_v be_v a_o plain_a ironical_a concession_n in_o this_o sense_n those_o woâ—ds_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o youthful_a sinner_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n eccles._n 11._o 9_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v more_o particular_o suit_v here_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o fashion_n be_v immoderate_o to_o scoff_n and_o to_o entertain_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o pleasantry_n and_o drollery_n but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o rebuke_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o solomon_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n notwithstanding_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v i._n e._n to_o be_v loose_a and_o inordinate_a in_o his_o mirth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o retire_a and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n and_o to_o set_v about_o so_o great_a a_o task_n betimes_o and_o not_o fond_o presume_v on_o health_n and_o length_n of_o day_n no_o man_n need_v question_n whether_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 8._o 9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n be_v not_o speak_v ironical_o which_o be_v parallel_v with_o joel_n 3._o 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o in_o isa._n 50._o 11._o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v i._n e._n trust_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v help_v you_o spark_n that_o give_v a_o short_a light_n and_o soon_o vanish_v that_o be_v a_o terrible_a bite_a taunt_n in_o jer._n 22._o 23._o how_o gracious_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o pang_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o so_o be_v that_o other_o lam._n 4._o 21_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n of_o edom_n the_o cup_n viz._n of_o vengeance_n shall_v pass_v through_o to_o thou_o who_o doubt_v whether_o ezek._n 20._o 39_o be_v not_o sarcastical_a thus_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n go_v you_o serve_v you_o every_o one_o his_o idol_n the_o like_a command_n we_o read_v in_o amos_n 4._o 4_o 5_o come_v to_o bethel_n and_o transgress_v at_o gilgal_n multiply_v transgression_n etc._n etc._n that_o also_o in_o mic._n 5._o 1._o must_v be_v reckon_v as_o speak_v ironical_o now_o gather_v thyself_o in_o troop_n o_o daughter_n of_o troop_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n o_o assyrian_n come_v and_o do_v your_o worst_a with_o your_o joint_a force_n invade_v we_o and_o most_o severe_o treat_v our_o prince_n and_o people_n yea_o by_o all_o mean_n destroy_v extirpate_v and_o even_o annihilate_v the_o church_n
of_o god_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v this_o intimate_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n afterward_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o its_o enemy_n to_o do_v it_o harm_v so_o that_o in_o nah._n 3._o 14._o draw_v thou_o water_n for_o the_o siege_n fortify_v thy_o strong_a hold_n be_v say_v in_o way_n of_o derision_n to_o niniveh_n who_o unavoidable_a ruin_n be_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o beside_o many_o such_o sarcasm_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o new_a as_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n to_o his_o drowsy_a disciple_n sleep_v on_o â—ow_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n matth._n 26._o 45._o this_o be_v a_o downright_a irony_n because_o christ_n here_o intend_v a_o different_a thing_n nay_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v sleep_v when_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n but_o his_o intention_n rather_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 41._o by_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v he_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o unseasonable_a drowsiness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v just_a before_o foretell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v betray_v that_o be_v another_o clear_a text_n full_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_o as_o sir_n nort._n knatchbull_n render_v it_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7._o 9_o you_o do_v very_o well_o and_o laudable_o in_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n before_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o commendable_a piece_n of_o religion_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v perfect_o ironical_a though_o commentator_n general_o carry_v the_o sense_n another_o way_n but_o now_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o be_v that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o luke_n 22._o 36._o which_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a exhortation_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o money_n provision_n and_o sword_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o because_o 1._o christ_n have_v declare_v against_o fight_v for_o he_o tell_v pilate_n john_n 18._o 36._o that_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v his_o servant_n i._n e._n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n fight_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n sword_n than_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o when_o they_o bring_v two_o sword_n to_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v observable_a it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v real_a sword_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o for_o those_o can_v serve_v but_o two_o man_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o weapon_n and_o have_v stand_v on_o their_o guard_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v carnal_a weapon_n you_o mistake_v i_o as_o you_o have_v often_o do_v and_o dream_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n mean_v not_o sword_n in_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o afterward_o he_o sharp_o blame_v peter_n for_o make_v use_n of_o this_o weapon_n matth._n 26._o 52._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n i_o can_v therefore_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o direct_a and_o obvious_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o they_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o christ_n say_v at_o other_o time_n and_o let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n use_v this_o sort_n of_o style_n here_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o in_o two_o undeniable_a instance_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v approach_v to_o death_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n sleep_v on_o and_o take_v your_o rest._n and_o so_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n here_o upbraid_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v be_v afraid_a of_o suffer_v and_o have_v so_o often_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o prosperous_a time_n that_o be_v to_o accompany_v it_o he_o now_o in_o a_o sarcastic_a way_n chastise_v their_o fond_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o buy_v sword_n and_o lay_v in_o provision_n if_o you_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a reign_n say_v he_o than_o sight_n for_o it_o you_o be_v special_o well_o skilled_a in_o your_o weapon_n without_o doubt_n you_o be_v excellent_a swordman_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v it_o from_o that_o one_o passage_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v enough_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o couple_n of_o sword_n this_n itself_o be_v a_o ironic_a quip_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v brave_a armour_n indeed_o now_o you_o be_v well_o appoint_v sure_o you_o be_v like_a to_o defend_v i_o and_o yourselves_o against_o all_o that_o come_v against_o we_o two_o sword_n among_o you_o all_o be_v a_o very_a great_a armoury_n this_o plain_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o buy_v sword_n he_o handsome_o check_v they_o for_o their_o cowardice_n and_o fear_n of_o suffer_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o something_o more_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n he_o bid_v they_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n they_o can_v against_o the_o calamitous_a time_n that_o be_v come_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v provide_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n faith_n and_o patience_n and_o thâ—_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o high_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o what_o christ_n here_o utter_v but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o in_o the_o more_o direct_a and_o literal_a tendency_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o better_a way_n than_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n sometime_o use_v this_o figure_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o those_o word_n in_o act_n 23._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o irony_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v this_o the_o high_a priest_n alas_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v that_o reverend_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v have_v show_v myself_o more_o civil_a to_o he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v that_o this_o be_v that_o worshipful_a man_n that_o gay_a pontiff_n to_o who_o you_o pay_v so_o great_a veneration_n but_o who_o will_v take_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o great_a lead_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o all_o man_n his_o furious_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o act_v towards_o i_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o high_a character_n and_o order_n he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v he_o this_o behaviour_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v another_o person_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o jter_a way_n nor_o be_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o â—â—me_n may_v think_v too_o light_a and_o jocular_a for_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o in_o several_a of_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v we_o see_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o before_o very_o great_a and_o venerable_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n that_o be_v exceed_o serious_a and_o weighty_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o add_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o a_o sarcastic_a way_n which_o be_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o
for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v back_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a text_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v likely_a for_o hereby_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a truth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o sarcasm_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v very_o grave_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n whilst_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o a_o ironic_a rate_n you_o be_v say_v he_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o quote_v that_o place_n against_o i_o in_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n this_o it_o be_v sir_n to_o be_v so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o law_n you_o can_v but_o be_v very_o good_a people_n certain_o and_o particular_o you_o must_v be_v very_o obedient_a to_o your_o ruler_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o use_v any_o irreverent_a language_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n in_o i_o that_o i_o call_v your_o high_a priest_n your_o paint_a piece_n of_o justice_n a_o white_v wall_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a fault_n not_o to_o know_v that_o this_o person_n among_o all_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o reverend_a bench_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n o_o by_o all_o mean_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o this_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o jewish_a pope_n the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a head_n of_o your_o church_n what_o a_o dull_a ignorant_a creature_n be_v i_o that_o i_o wish_v not_o this_o that_o i_o shoulâ—_n not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o reverend_a senate_n even_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n this_o simoniacal_a merchant_n that_o buy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v that_o this_o person_n be_v my_o judge_n at_o this_o time_n this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o prudent_o order_v they_o and_o jirk_n his_o adversary_n but_o with_o safety_n to_o himself_o and_o this_o ironical_a way_n seem_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o choose_v because_o you_o present_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o pursue_v this_o prudential_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi though_o he_o be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n only_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o pharisee_n maintain_v and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n if_o of_o any_o but_o there_o be_v a_o ironical_a strain_n in_o it_o and_o so_o his_o discourse_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n which_o i_o have_v of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o very_o forward_o to_o urge_v it_o upon_o any_o only_o i_o will_v say_v this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o pitch_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n if_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v usual_o propound_v have_v not_o displease_v i_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o preferable_a to_o that_o of_o oecumenius_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o apostle_n 5._o dissemble_v and_o st._n jerom_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o conduct_n in_o this_o business_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o dr._n lightfoot'_v account_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o st._n paul_n own_v not_o ananias_n for_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n or_o 2._o he_o own_v not_o any_o lawful_a high_a priesthood_n now_o ananias_n be_v a_o usurper_n get_v the_o place_n by_o money_n and_o â—raud_n for_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o i_o wist_v not_o and_o i_o own_o he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o right_a import_n of_o the_o word_n other_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n viz._n that_o he_o real_o know_v not_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v they_o this_o great_a man_n appear_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n come_v to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o in_o haste_n which_o may_v incline_v the_o apostle_n to_o think_v it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o sit_v there_o to_o judge_v he_o but_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o haste_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o robe_n proper_a to_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n one_o buy_v the_o place_n and_o the_o other_o execute_v the_o office_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n indeed_o which_o make_v st._n paul_n profess_v before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o person_n who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o say_v they_o to_o be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o this_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o grant_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o who_o execute_v the_o office_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o manner_n that_o be_v easy_o discernible_a so_o that_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o however_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o this_o very_a person_n who_o order_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v be_v one_o of_o his_o judge_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o the_o law_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o curse_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o uâ—e_v malediction_n towards_o any_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v rom._n 12._o 14._o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v before_o offer_v be_v dislike_v than_o i_o know_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o remember_v not_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o so_o be_v unaware_o surprise_v and_o precipitate_v into_o passion_n and_o speak_v unbecome_o of_o this_o great_a man._n it_o be_v want_n of_o consider_v and_o attend_v that_o betray_v he_o to_o that_o passionate_a and_o unseemly_a language_n or_o be_v move_v and_o exasperate_v â—e_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o great_a a_o person_n this_o be_v no_o improbable_a interpretation_n if_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o these_o two_o word_n to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v be_v sometime_o equivalent_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o can_v satisfy_v yourselves_o as_o to_o this_o i_o think_v you_o may_v safe_o recur_v to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n and_o look_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n as_o a_o ironical_a speech_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o his_o style_n be_v very_o full_a of_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a to_o you_o from_o several_a instance_n in_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o coâ—_n 11._o 6._o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shâ—â—n_v if_o she_o lay_v her_o veil_n aside_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n wihtout_a a_o cover_v than_o i_o say_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_v let_v her_o hair_n be_v cut_v close_o to_o the_o skin_n let_v she_o go_v like_o some_o of_o the_o crop_v philosopher_n among_o the_o stoic_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o do_v so_o but_o only_o by_o this_o sarcastic_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o signifieâ—_n that_o one_o be_v as_o decent_a as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v uncover_v as_o to_o be_v shave_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lâ—â—dable_a custom_n then_o â—n_a the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o woman_n to_o bewail_v and_o it_o be_v disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a for_o any_o of_o that_o sex_n to_o appear_v barefaced_a in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n again_o those_o word_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v
darken_v for_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o body_n to_o a_o house_n and_o so_o here_o he_o continue_v that_o metaphor_n as_o well_o as_o go_v on_o with_o several_a other_o the_o window_n of_o this_o house_n be_v the_o holes_n or_o socket_n wherein_o the_o eye_n be_v place_v the_o two_o bonny_a cavity_n where_o these_o precious_a light_n be_v safe_o enclose_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o hurt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o look_v out_o of_o these_o casement_n i._n e._n there_o as_o drusius_n and_o grotius_n well_o interpret_v it_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o heaven_n to_o exert_v their_o visive_n faculty_n for_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n but_o length_n of_o year_n impair_n or_o hinder_v their_o look_v out_o the_o visual_a nerve_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o decay_n the_o humour_n dry_v up_o the_o coat_n wear_v out_o the_o muscle_n flag_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o sight_n be_v dim_a and_o imperfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v some_o artificial_a help_n to_o amend_v it_o whence_o gejerus_n and_o some_o other_o have_v fancy_v that_o those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o use_v spectacle_n but_o this_o gloss_n i_o think_v will_v hardly_o be_v admit_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o invention_n in_o solomon_n day_n the_o house_n of_o our_o body_n have_v a_o door_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o what_o can_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o door_n of_o this_o house_n than_o the_o mouth_n the_o throat_n the_o windpipe_n the_o lung_n the_o stomach_n all_o those_o vessel_n that_o be_v to_o let_v in_o air_n or_o food_n these_o door_n be_v in_o the_o street_n that_o great_a passage_n and_o hollowness_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v like_o a_o street_n or_o highway_n and_o by_o which_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n they_o be_v obstruct_v when_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o excessive_a cold_n and_o catarrh_n when_o the_o jaw_n and_o throat_n be_v inflame_v when_o the_o muscle_n of_o they_o be_v swell_v whereby_o the_o way_n of_o breathe_v and_o swallow_v be_v stop_v when_o the_o lung_n be_v impede_v by_o asthma_n and_o fail_v in_o their_o reciprocal_a motion_n of_o inspiration_n and_o respiration_n when_o the_o chyle_n be_v not_o due_o separate_v and_o the_o ferment_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v vitiate_a and_o other_o the_o like_a distemper_n which_o the_o age_a be_v subject_a to_o invade_v those_o part_n but_o more_o especial_o and_o signal_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o door_n of_o this_o house_n which_o i_o confirm_v from_o what_o follow_v when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o grind_n be_v low_a that_o be_v this_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o but_o seldom_o open_v when_o their_o great_a weakness_n and_o indisposition_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v any_o food_n or_o but_o a_o inconsiderable_a portion_n of_o it_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o grind_n be_v low_a and_o it_o be_v low_a not_o only_o because_o of_o this_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o grinder_n be_v few_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o tooth_n for_o mastication_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o little_a grist_n bring_v to_o the_o mill._n i_o know_v some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n signify_v here_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o great_a age_n desire_v to_o keep_v up_o and_o come_v not_o into_o company_n as_o before_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a the_o indisposition_n which_o some_o age_a person_n labour_n under_o cause_v they_o to_o shut_v up_o their_o door_n especial_o when_o the_o winter_n approach_v and_o they_o appear_v not_o till_o a_o very_a warm_a sun_n invite_v they_o to_o show_v themselves_o then_o they_o get_v to_o the_o next_o sunny_a bank_n and_o there_o lie_v bask_v in_o the_o comfortable_a ray_n which_o they_o feel_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o royal_a preacher_n have_v be_v compare_v the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o a_o house_n assign_v its_o keeper_n yea_o its_o grinder_n the_o most_o necessary_a office_n of_o old_a in_o a_o family_n its_o window_n its_o door_n we_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n as_o foreign_a and_o impertinent_a and_o especial_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o inspire_a writer_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o those_o evil_n and_o malady_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n yea_o by_o look_v into_o the_o very_a next_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o clause_n which_o i_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o those_o word_n because_o of_o its_o affinity_n with_o they_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird_n which_o i_o interpret_v thus_o his_o appetite_n decline_v and_o his_o stomach_n nauseat_v food_n especial_o all_o coarse_a fare_v all_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sustenance_n he_o will_v yet_o be_v desirous_a of_o dainty_n some_o mercer_n small_a bird_n or_o fowl_n for_o tsippor_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o bird_n and_o particular_o a_o sparrow_n and_o also_o such_o as_o be_v 22._o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o squeamish_a stomach_n he_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kol_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o english_a call_n denotâ—s_v so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n or_o at_o the_o very_a word_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o that_o word_n tsippor_n the_o small_a delicate_a bird_n he_o rise_v up_o very_o cheerful_o to_o eat_v it_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n kum_n which_o be_v use_v here_o most_o frequent_o signify_v to_o stand_v up_o or_o lift_v up_o one_o self_n this_o the_o sickly_a old_a man_n be_v observe_v to_o do_v when_o some_o delicious_a fare_n be_v set_v before_o he_o when_o some_o choice_a dish_n some_o delightful_a and_o savoury_a morsel_n be_v present_v to_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o genuine_a description_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o age_a person_n condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o solomon_n bring_v it_o in_o here_o a_o little_a food_n serve_v he_o but_o he_o belong_v for_o that_o which_o be_v uncommon_a and_o may_v please_v his_o taste_n and_o provoke_v his_o appetite_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o rise_v up_o with_o complacency_n at_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o some_o dainty_a bird_n some_o belove_a bit._n this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n on_o the_o place_n and_o i_o do_v not_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v see_v any_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n which_o solomon_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n but_o the_o vulgar_a exposition_n do_v not_o so_o to_o proceed_v our_o royal_a author_n have_v represent_v the_o defect_n of_o old_a age_n as_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o chief_a limb_n and_o joint_n as_o to_o the_o paucity_n of_o tooth_n dimness_n of_o eye_n and_o the_o evil_n incident_a to_o those_o part_n which_o be_v call_v the_o door_n he_o let_v we_o know_v next_o that_o this_o portion_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v as_o defective_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o useful_a organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o ear_n all_o the_o daughter_n of_o music_n be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v the_o ear_n which_o be_v make_v for_o hear_v and_o particular_o delight_v themselves_o in_o excellent_a note_n of_o music_n whether_o vocal_a or_o instrumental_a be_v now_o indispose_v and_o render_v uncapable_a of_o that_o pleasure_n which_o before_o they_o be_v so_o charm_v with_o now_o these_o daughter_n of_o a_o song_n be_v grow_v deaf_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o as_o old_a barzillai_n complaint_n be_v not_o only_o 35._o can_v i_o taste_v what_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v which_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a particular_a we_o just_a now_o speak_v of_o but_o likewise_o can_v i_o hear_v any_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v man_n and_o sing_a woman_n even_o these_o daughter_n of_o music_n be_v bring_v low_a their_o most_o exquisite_a and_o ravish_a harmony_n be_v no_o
long_o delightful_a they_o be_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o account_n for_o the_o youthful_a and_o mercurial_a spirit_n be_v exhaust_v in_o this_o foggy_a cloudy_a wether_n of_o expire_a age_n the_o quicksilver_n subside_v in_o these_o old_a weather-glass_n and_o will_v never_o ascend_v again_o i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o the_o vessel_n and_o organ_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o voice_n those_o daughter_n of_o sing_v be_v by_o age_n disable_v and_o weaken_v next_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 5._o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o which_o be_v high_a the_o plain_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o age_a person_n dare_v not_o ascend_v any_o high_a or_o steep_a place_n their_o breath_n be_v short_a and_o therefore_o they_o avoid_v climb_v and_o when_o they_o tread_v on_o low_a ground_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o smooth_a path_n yet_o even_o than_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o way_n i._n e._n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v because_o their_o â—eet_n be_v infirm_a and_o their_o step_n unsteady_a which_o they_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o fix_v with_o a_o staff_n to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n master_n allude_v when_o they_o say_v two_o be_v better_o than_o three_o that_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o young_a man_n be_v better_a to_o walk_v than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a though_o they_o be_v usual_o three_o another_o member_n of_o this_o description_n be_v that_o the_o almond-tree_n flourish_v i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o loc_n grotius_n and_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o commentator_n grey_a hair_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a badge_n of_o decrepit_a year_n appear_v the_o head_n now_o grow_v white_a and_o hoary_a like_o the_o blossom_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o almond-tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n say_v athenaeus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o part._n again_o it_o be_v add_v the_o grasshopper_n be_v a_o burden_n i._n e._n the_o least_o the_o light_a thing_n say_v expositor_n general_o seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o age_a because_o of_o their_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n or_o rather_o i_o shall_v interpret_v it_o thus_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v so_o note_a and_o common_a a_o indication_n of_o decline_a year_n the_o grasshopper_n as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v lie_v heavy_a on_o their_o stomach_n for_o you_o will_v find_v in_o leu._n 11._o 22._o that_o the_o grasshopper_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o clean_a meat_n and_o be_v common_o eat_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o here_o mention_v be_v of_o that_o very_a species_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n both_o here_o and_o there_o let_v we_o know_v even_o this_o light_a kind_n of_o food_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o their_o weak_a stomach_n what_o can_v be_v more_o obvious_a and_o plain_a than_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o it_o follow_v desire_n fail_v as_o all_o other_o inclination_n that_o be_v vigorous_a in_o they_o in_o their_o juvenile_a year_n do_v now_o flag_n so_o this_o towards_o food_n more_o signal_o do_v so_o and_o that_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d version_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o capparis_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a both_o which_o express_a desire_n by_o caper_n a_o know_a fruit_n whereby_o a_o appetite_n be_v excite_v so_o that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v metaphorical_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o defect_n of_o appetite_n in_o age_a man_n who_o stomach_n be_v deprave_v and_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o they_o go_v to_o their_o long_a home_n and_o the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n they_o be_v hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o mourner_n to_o their_o funeral_n but_o yet_o before_o this_o day_n arrive_v they_o have_v far_a evil_n to_o undergo_v for_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n when_o this_o great_a number_n of_o year_n be_v go_v over_o their_o head_n they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v not_o lengthen_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o the_o word_n rachak_n which_o be_v here_o use_v signify_v elongari_fw-la longè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o then_o in_o the_o general_n this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n the_o thread_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a cord_n or_o string_n of_o silver_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v cut_v short_a they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o stay_v many_o day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o we_o may_v rather_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o grotlus_n those_o who_o apply_v this_o passage_n to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o other_o member_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o so_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o i._n e._n the_o spinal_a marrow_n which_o be_v white_a like_o silver_n and_o lengthen_v out_o like_o a_o cord_n or_o rope_n decay_n and_o grow_v loose_a and_o then_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a body_n feel_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o palsy_n and_o convulsion_n and_o a_o universal_a weakness_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o age_n when_o these_o evil_a day_n come_v all_o thing_n portend_v ruin_n and_o a_o final_a period_n the_o house_n as_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v fall_v and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v hasten_v to_o their_o destruction_n not_o only_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v but_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v by_o which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o cranium_fw-la or_o pan_n in_o which_o that_o choice_n visâ—us_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v contain_v and_o secure_v or_o perhaps_o the_o semicircular_a membrane_n which_o be_v next_o to_o this_o bowl_n and_o be_v itself_o line_v with_o a_o thin_a membranous_a substance_n be_v here_o design_v vatablus_n and_o drusius_n and_o other_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o meninge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o colour_n but_o because_o of_o their_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o cover_v to_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n body_n or_o the_o brain_n itself_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o the_o nerve_n and_o then_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o golden_a bowl_n and_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o by_o this_o divine_a writer_n for_o the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o former_a the_o marrow_n of_o the_o backbone_n be_v but_o the_o cerebrum_fw-la extend_v the_o brain_n lengthen_v out_o or_o it_o be_v according_a to_o solomon_n style_n here_o a_o rope_n a_o cord_n of_o brain_n but_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o medulla_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o brain_n the_o great_a and_o only_a laboratory_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v diffuse_v by_o the_o nerve_n into_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o function_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n this_o gullath_v hazahab_n this_o golden_a bowl_n this_o lordly_a dish_n this_o roundish_n mass_n of_o choice_a matter_n be_v at_o last_o break_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o upper_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n share_v in_o the_o ruin_n which_o old_a age_n make_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o clog_a of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n with_o indigested_a humour_n the_o obstruction_n or_o relaxation_n of_o the_o nerve_n pain_n in_o the_o head_n melancholy_n giddiness_n drowsiness_n yea_o lethargy_n and_o apoplexy_n which_o impair_n or_o whole_o destroy_v both_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o dangerous_a malady_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v more_o especial_o the_o mischievous_a companion_n of_o the_o age_a and_o as_o the_o animal_n so_o the_o vital_a part_n feel_v the_o decay_n which_o a_o long_a and_o sickly_a life_n bring_v with_o it_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n mean_v when_o he_o adjoin_v the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n the_o pitcher_n for_o the_o plural_a be_v intend_v when_o the_o singular_a be_v mention_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture-stile_n be_v the_o vein_n and_o artery_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o carry_v and_o recarry_v blood_n to_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n as_o pitcher_n or_o bucket_n be_v first_o let_v down_o into_o the_o well_o and_o then_o convey_v water_n thence_o through_o these_o vessel_n the_o blood_n continual_o pass_v and_o that_o
they_o general_o in_o these_o encounter_n not_o to_o leave_v off_o till_o they_o be_v wound_v on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o shameful_a and_o base_a thing_n to_o yield_v before_o many_o wound_n have_v be_v give_v and_o take_v this_o however_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o they_o must_v draw_v blood_n of_o each_o other_o whence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n for_o both_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o athletic_a exercise_n 2._o in_o their_o run_v they_o mind_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o distract_v not_o themselves_o with_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o phil._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n the_o goal_n where_o the_o prize_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v see_v and_o in_o heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n consider_v he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o who_o himself_o look_v unto_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o gaze_v not_o on_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v tempt_v and_o allure_a in_o it_o but_o with_o a_o intense_a and_o vigorous_a aspect_n look_v on_o that_o inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o fix_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o thus_o you_o will_v right_o perform_v your_o christian_a course_n 3._o the_o olympic_a racer_n have_v certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n set_v they_o and_o these_o they_o very_o accurate_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o match_n be_v run_v which_o be_v by_o those_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v those_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n be_v those_o that_o run_v in_o a_o certain_a plot_n of_o ground_n set_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o ground_n short_a or_o long_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o appoint_v it_o this_o stadium_n be_v mark_v out_o with_o a_o line_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o the_o line_n as_o it_o be_v render_v ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v and_o be_v a_o common_a athletic_a word_n as_o appear_v from_o 2._o pausanias_n and_o onomastic_a i._o pollux_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o olympic_a strive_n and_o n1_fw-la be_v a_o term_n use_v by_o statius_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o white_a line_n that_o bound_a or_o mark_v out_o the_o path_n where_o the_o greek_a racer_n run_v in_o allusion_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n particular_a province_n be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o convert_v the_o corinthian_n and_o therefore_o those_o he_o call_v his_o proper_a line_n and_o because_o each_o of_o the_o racer_n have_v his_o particular_a path_n chalk_v out_o to_o he_o thence_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o another_o man_n line_n and_o phil._n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o unquestionable_a reference_n to_o this_o grecian_a custom_n whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v get_v the_o start_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signisy_n and_o be_v before_o other_o and_o have_v attain_v some_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a proficiency_n let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o line_n we_o be_v to_o run_v by_o the_o same_o path_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o racer_n run_v in_o the_o same_o track_n among_o the_o grecian_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o many_o christian_n run_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n i_o question_v not_o but_o those_o word_n in_o heb._n 12._o 12._o have_v a_o reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n to_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v the_o whole_a period_n be_v perfect_o athletic_a but_o more_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o racer_n that_o run_v right_o forward_o a_o line_n be_v draw_v on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o their_o path_n be_v straight_o or_o direct_a 4._o the_o wrestler_n and_o racer_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o combat_n to_o the_o end_n otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o advantage_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v full_o complete_v my_o race_n i_o have_v with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v through_o a_o very_a strong_a faith_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o when_o he_o write_v these_o line_n he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o here_o also_o i_o can_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n uâ—es_v here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o other_o place_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o athletic_a exercise_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o express_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a term_n thus_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a law_n and_o observance_n among_o those_o who_o strive_v for_o mastery_n in_o the_o grecian_a plain_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o these_o our_o divine_a author_n say_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o so_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o that_o exercise_n see_v that_o you_o discharge_v this_o duty_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n i_o will_v add_v something_o concern_v the_o judge_n for_o after_o the_o combat_n be_v over_o they_o proceed_v to_o judge_n who_o have_v get_v the_o better_a these_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o business_n be_v to_o determine_v whether_o the_o agonist_n have_v observe_v the_o law_n especial_o to_o order_n and_o appoint_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o religious_o apply_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o where_o after_o st._n paul_n have_v with_o rejoice_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o palpable_a allusion_n to_o the_o athletic_a erterprise_n he_o add_v there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n even_o that_o judge_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v the_o prize_n to_o those_o faithful_a christian_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o course_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o last_o place_n than_o this_o prize_n this_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 14._o the_o very_a same_o name_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o victor_n after_o the_o athletic_a strive_n this_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o because_o the_o olympic_a conqueror_n be_v reward_v with_o crown_n or_o garland_n make_v of_o the_o leave_n of_o bay_n or_o laurel_n or_o sometime_o of_o flower_n general_o they_o be_v deck_v with_o wreath_n of_o olive_n in_o the_o olympic_n of_o pine_n in_o the_o isthmian_a game_n of_o palm-branche_n or_o oaken_a bough_n or_o some_o such_o sorry_a thing_n in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o roman_a orator_n observe_v quaesl_n these_o master_n of_o exercise_n reckon_v one_o of_o these_o prize_n win_v
hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o say_v 2._o one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o hebrew_n style_n but_o two_o thing_n i_o here_o urge_v to_o enervate_v this_o interpretation_n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n that_o be_v here_o add_v as_o in_o other_o text_n the_o exact_a render_v of_o lipni_n jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o be_v ad_fw-la facies_fw-la ad_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o be_v well_o translate_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o first_o monarch_n this_o harden_a oppressor_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n yea_o he_o commit_v his_o violence_n and_o ravages_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o hunter_n a_o persecutor_n a_o tyrant_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o that_o hebraism_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o way_n of_o speech_n here_o for_o the_o greatn_a and_o heighten_v of_o the_o sense_n be_v before_o express_v by_o the_o term_n gibbor_n mighty_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o intention_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o instance_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o produce_v you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n name_n be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o express_v greatness_n or_o eminency_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o expunge_v this_o first_o text_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o instance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o and_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n i_o must_v deal_v with_o that_o other_o prov._n 20._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o last_o word_n be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a 10._o learned_a critic_n to_o be_v add_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v drusius_n in_o his_o hebrew_a proverb_n as_o a_o auxesis_n that_o be_v only_o to_o augment_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o most_o excellent_a candle_n or_o light_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v such_o a_o hebraism_n in_o they_o the_o text_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a without_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n his_o noble_a and_o divine_a part_n the_o intellect_n especial_o that_o bright_a and_o glorious_a faculty_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o guide_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o inquire_v into_o and_o attain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o profound_a truth_n the_o most_o remote_a and_o recondite_v mystery_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n thus_o the_o sagacious_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n or_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n lord_n here_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o this_o noble_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o i_o something_a wonder_n at_o what_o this_o learned_a writer_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o our_o english_a translation_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o odd_a expression_n and_o somewhat_o difficult_a sure_o to_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o whereas_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n and_o bear_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o have_v think_v that_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 6._o denote_v the_o loudness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple-musick_n but_o this_o fancy_n arise_v from_o their_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a reason_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o place_n where_o after_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v immediate_o add_v which_o david_n the_o king_n have_v make_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o man_n of_o god_n which_o we_o often_o read_v of_o import_v only_o a_o excellent_a man_n as_o some_o have_v suggest_v but_o it_o speak_v his_o more_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o prophet_n i_o come_v now_o to_o offer_v some_o example_n where_o the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v by_o mention_v god_n to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v very_o apparent_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o gen._n 30._o 8._o wrestle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n i._n e._n great_a strong_a and_o vehement_a wrestle_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 15._o a_o tremble_v of_o god_n which_o we_o right_o translate_v a_o very_a great_a tremble_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hill_n of_o god_n psal._n 36._o 6._o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o great_a hill_n and_o mountain_n cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 80._o 10._o render_v goodly_a the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 104._o 16._o i_o e._n exceed_o great_a or_o high_a tree_n to_o which_o text_n that_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o bear_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v another_o viz._n psal._n 65._o 9_o the_o river_n of_o god_n i._n e._n a_o vast_a great_a river_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o cloud_n or_o rain_n which_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a abundance_n for_o if_o you_o read_v that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o rain_n thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n and_o water_n it_o thou_o great_o enrich_a it_n with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o vast_a mass_n of_o water_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_v a_o river_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a excellent_a river_n flow_v down_o from_o heaven_n though_o i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o sense_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a argument_n and_o token_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n cant._n 8._o 6._o be_v a_o place_n little_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n as_o we_o true_o translate_v it_o a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1._o 24._o &_o 10._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o very_a loud_a and_o terrible_a voice_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n job_n 37._o 10._o i_o e._n a_o vehement_a sharp_a wind._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o isa._n 59_o 19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o ruach_n jehovah_n not_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n a_o great_a tempestuous_a wind._n i_o gather_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n from_o what_o go_v before_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n than_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n like_o some_o great_a and_o vehement_a wind_n shall_v drive_v it_o back_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o flight_n as_o we_o see_v great_a water_n and_o flood_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v back_o as_o well_o as_o violent_o thrust_v forward_o by_o mighty_a wind_n another_o place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v be_v job_n 15._o 11._o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o which_o be_v eliphaz'_v word_n wherewith_o he_o reprove_v job_n for_o undervalue_v the_o consolatory_a argument_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o other_o friend_n and_o these_o topic_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a but_o of_o a_o very_a peculiar_a nature_n iob_n fault_n be_v aggravate_v from_o this_o that_o he_o despise_v and_o slight_v so_o great_a comfort_n when_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o great_a they_o be_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o verse_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n age_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o be_v here_o do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v these_o great_a consolation_n say_v he_o small_a with_o thou_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o great_a and_o strong_a argument_n to_o support_v and_o cheer_v thou_o than_o these_o be_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o tanchumoth_a el_fw-es the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o great_a consolation_n jon._n 3._o 3._o be_v a_o know_a text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v nineâ—eh_n be_v a_o exceed_v great_a city_n hebr._n
we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o mark_n 7._o 2_o 27._o luk._n 7._o 37._o ch._n 9_o 3._o ch._n 14._o 1._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 12._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o who_o all_o food_n be_v call_v lechem_n bread_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o universal_a food_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o this_o word_n with_o they_o denote_v all_o the_o necessary_n and_o conveniency_n of_o humane_a life_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_n a_o sword_n have_v a_o mouth_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v call_v a_o mouth_n luk._n 21._o 24._o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o mouth_n we_o right_o render_v it_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n heb._n 11._o 34._o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o you_o read_v of_o a_o two-mouthed_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phraseology_n as_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourselves_o from_o judg._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 149._o 6._o prov._n 5._o 4._o a_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n because_o it_o devour_v so_o lacham_n be_v both_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o eat_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o drink_v be_v apply_v to_o calamity_n or_o suffer_v so_o now_o i_o will_v remark_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v sometime_o mean_v of_o holy_a instruction_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o religion_n eat_v up_o the_o book_n rev._n 10._o 9_o i_o e._n study_v it_o diligent_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n express_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n yea_o himself_o too_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o say_v he_o john_n 4._o 32._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o ver_fw-la 34._o he_o advise_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o and_o in_o four_o verse_n together_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o ver._n 53_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o all_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n who_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v express_a thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n as_o in_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o chap._n 25._o 27._o isa._n 55._o 2._o and_o other_o text_n nevochim_n r._n ben._n maimon_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n in_o their_o write_n say_v he_o eat_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o divine_a instruction_n and_o wisdom_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o philo_n who_o let_v we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o acception_n of_o it_o among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o due_a attend_v to_o which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o some_o text_n which_o have_v be_v general_o mistake_v by_o expositor_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o here_o only_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v do_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n first_o in_o col._n 1._o 15._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n erasmus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o producer_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o 31._o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n who_o evade_v the_o arian_n assault_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o this_o be_v a_o undue_a expedient_a because_o it_o alter_v the_o receive_v accent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o warrant_n and_o because_o in_o other_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n this_o alteration_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o here_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o interpret_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n thus_o he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v before_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n he_o that_o exist_v before_o all_o creature_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o to_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n other_o think_v the_o first-born_a here_o be_v synonimous_a with_o the_o beginner_n or_o author_n which_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n isidore_n before_o mention_v and_o according_o they_o quote_v that_o as_o a_o parallel_a text_n rev._n 3._o 14._o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n say_v they_o but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o nor_o be_v grotius_n gloss_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o who_o expound_v it_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o the_o context_n show_n that_o there_o be_v relation_n to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v discover_v what_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o first-born_a be_v as_o much_o as_o excellent_a choice_n beloved_n as_o in_o jer._n 31._o 9_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first-born_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n have_v this_o name_n thus_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n job_n 18._o 13._o be_v the_o most_o signal_n and_o mortal_a disease_n or_o the_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a isa._n 14._o 30._o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a psal._n 89._o 28._o i_o e._n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n answerable_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o speak_v christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a the_o prince_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n refer_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o first-born_a under_o the_o law_n primogeniture_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o right_n of_o superiority_n and_o government_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v better_o be_v render_v the_o whole_a creation_n he_o make_v he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n according_o it_o immediate_o follow_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v this_o for_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o what_o go_v before_o st._n paul_n have_v style_v christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o now_o he_o give_v this_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o it_o because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v because_o of_o this_o he_o be_v deserve_o style_v the_o first-born_a the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o creation_n you_o must_v either_o conclude_v that_o the_o great_a st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v logical_o and_o argumentative_o or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v then_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v be_v so_o too_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a be_v evident_a from_o that_o other_o text_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n
of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o grotius_n with_o most_o of_o the_o pontifician_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n or_o as_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 26._o 23._o viz._n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o as_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o so_o much_o a_o three_o text_n may_v be_v allege_v viz._n rom._n 8._o 29._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a the_o supreme_a of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v predestinate_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o the_o first-born_a among_o man_n who_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o be_v who_o be_v more_o immediate_o destine_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exâ—d_n 1â—_n 2._o and_o last_o i_o will_v mention_v rev._n 1._o 5._o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o calossians_n before_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v explain_v to_o we_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a have_v the_o signification_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o which_o sense_n likewise_o first-fruit_n be_v take_v in_o jam._n 1._o 18._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v more_o signal_o and_o eminent_o design_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o first-fruit_n which_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o their_o fruit_n and_o income_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o that_o be_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o eligible_a first-fruit_n amos_n 6._o 1._o mic._n 7._o 1._o moreover_o i_o take_v that_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o use_v concern_v himself_o viz._n his_o still_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speech_n proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o law_n person_n well_o skilled_a in_o hebrew_a criticism_n tell_v we_o that_o ezekiel_n be_v very_o often_o about_o a_o hundred_o time_n call_v son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v wherewith_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v above_o other_o so_o that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o excellent_a or_o dignify_v man._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a language_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v be_v very_o late_o observe_v and_o ample_o prove_v by_o our_o preface_n incomparable_a paraphra_v on_o this_o sacred_a book_n beside_o several_a other_o excellent_a discovery_n make_v by_o he_o in_o that_o choice_a work_n which_o will_v gain_v he_o a_o immortal_a honour_n among_o the_o pious_a and_o wise_a he_o have_v particular_o set_v we_o into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o expression_n so_o often_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n from_o several_a place_n in_o this_o book_n as_o also_o from_o other_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n he_o evidence_v that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o eminent_a person_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v establish_v and_o full_o clear_v this_o notion_n from_o this_o discern_v author_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o psal._n 49._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o be_v ada_z and_o be_v be_v the_o former_a signify_v there_o mean_o inferior_a person_n but_o the_o latter_a man_n of_o considerable_a rank_n and_o quality_n wherefore_o our_o translator_n give_v we_o the_o sense_n very_o full_o in_o render_v it_o low_a and_o high_a or_o perhaps_o ada_z in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o adamah_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o terrigenae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n in_o psal._n 4._o 2._o beneâ—ish_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o of_o such_o that_o place_n speak_v and_o i_o translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o so_o the_o original_a have_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o son_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n but_o son_n or_o son_n of_o man_n be_v person_n of_o some_o dignity_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sometime_o indeed_o be_v ada_z be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v be_v and_o then_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o enosh_n or_o ben_fw-mi enosh_fw-mi as_o in_o psal._n 8._o 4._o what_o be_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._o e._n as_o i_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a they_o that_o thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o bountiful_a to_o they_o so_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 58._o 1._o be_v mean_v of_o judge_n and_o great_a man_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a word_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o in_o psal._n 80._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v strong_a again_o in_o psal._n 146._o 3._o prince_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v synonimous_a for_o in_a prince_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o be_v identify_v and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v particular_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n affix_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n psal._n 8._o 4._o for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o heb._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o secondary_a and_o mystical_a sense_n but_o more_o signal_o and_o direct_o in_o dan._n 7._o 13._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man._n on_o which_o word_n rabbi_n saadiah_n be_v very_o peremptory_a and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o other_o great_a rabbi_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o messiah_n there_o be_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o when_o christ_n so_o frequent_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o eminency_n and_o rule_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o daniel_n who_o by_o this_o epithet_n express_v the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o any_o considerate_a man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n particular_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o 64._o neither_o will_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v blasphemy_n and_o thereupon_o rend_v his_o clothes_n if_o he_o have_v not_o apprehend_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o consequent_o own_a himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v he_o because_o of_o his_o
excellency_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n 5._o 27._o where_o he_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o expression_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o to_o signify_v his_o authority_n and_o exaltation_n and_o not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v and_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o learned_a 20._o grotius_n defend_v it_o his_o meanness_n condescension_n and_o humility_n though_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o this_o as_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o attest_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o suffer_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o writer_n and_o even_o by_o the_o critical_a 20._o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o in_o act_n 7._o 56._o he_o be_v call_v by_o st._n stephen_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v twice_o by_o st._n john_n rev._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 14._o 14._o the_o original_a of_o which_o must_v be_v fetch_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n style_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o must_v that_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n cabod_v a_o weight_n and_o yet_o be_v render_v glory_n gen._n 31._o 1._o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v cabod_v glory_n psal._n 57_o 8._o so_o the_o verb_n cabad_v signify_v both_o to_o be_v weighty_a and_o to_o be_v glorious_a or_o honourable_a isa._n 66._o 5._o prov._n 13._o 18._o and_o the_o adjective_n cabed_a approach_n to_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 13._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n jakar_n gravis_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o treble_a sense_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a gravity_n viz._n of_o weight_n price_n and_o honour_n according_o it_o signify_v 1._o to_o be_v heavy_a weighty_a 2._o to_o be_v precious_a isa._n 43._o 4._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o glory_n job_n 31._o 26._o as_o also_o to_o glorify_v and_o honour_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n glory_n or_o greatness_n be_v express_v by_o word_n that_o denote_v weight_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o denote_v that_o superlative_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 2._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o be_v burdensome_a but_o syr._n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o erasmus_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n or_o dignity_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n be_v sensible_a of_o when_o they_o render_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o use_v authority_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sabad_v and_o jakar_n and_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v grandeur_n or_o glory_n and_o be_v apply_v in_o several_a place_n to_o a_o royal_a train_n and_o to_o a_o mighty_a host_n 1_o king_n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o 14._o chap._n 18._o 7._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 1._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n or_o burden_n be_v equivalent_a with_o honour_n or_o splendour_n in_o 5._o one_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n i_o can_v remark_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gravis_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la differ_v but_o in_o the_o accent_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n honos_fw-la and_o onus_fw-la be_v not_o unlike_a vir_fw-la gravis_fw-la be_v use_v by_o the_o latin_a orator_n for_o a_o person_n of_o authority_n and_o worth_n and_o graves_n viri_fw-la in_o the_o old_a roman_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v man_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n and_o baro_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o 5._o tully_n as_o a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o patricius_n a_o nobleman_n though_o i_o know_v some_o critic_n interpret_v the_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n thence_o our_o word_n baron_n a_o lord_n a_o person_n of_o greatness_n and_o authority_n and_o grave_a answer_n to_o baron_n whence_o palsgrave_n landgrave_n margrave_n burgrave_n for_o grave_a among_o the_o german_n signify_v a_o magistrate_n a_o ruler_n and_o we_o in_o england_n heretofore_o use_v the_o word_n grave_a or_o greve_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o portgreve_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n till_o king_n john_n time_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o that_o of_o mayor_n these_o thing_n i_o here_o mention_v only_o to_o intimate_v the_o affinity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o language_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o other_o and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o particular_a cognation_n betwixt_o gravity_n and_o honour_n or_o authority_n betwixt_o weight_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v derive_v first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n gnanah_n respondere_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o person_n be_v answer_v or_o reply_v to_o what_o another_o have_v say_v but_o only_o to_o denote_v his_o go_v on_o with_o his_o speech_n his_o proceed_n in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o person_n be_v say_v to_o answer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n put_v to_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reply_n intend_v as_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v mat._n 11._o 25._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v mat._n 17._o 4._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v mat._n 28._o 5._o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v rev._n 7._o 13._o which_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n no_o more_o than_o this_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v for_o this_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_a write_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o job_n answer_v and_o say_v though_o no_o body_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n the_o word_n therefore_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o job_n speak_v and_o say_v and_o so_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o i_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o preposition_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o act_n 9_o 15._o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v choice_n and_o delectable_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vas_fw-la desiderii_fw-la and_o the_o rabbin_n according_o call_v the_o law_n by_o this_o name_n viz._n a_o desirable_a vessel_n or_o a_o desirable_a instrument_n or_o utensil_n for_o cheli_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a latitude_n and_o signify_v whatever_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man._n answerable_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choose_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o who_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o some_o excellent_a purpose_n be_v not_o only_o style_v a_o vessel_n but_o to_o denote_v yet_o further_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vessel_n of_o desire_n
grammar_n and_o no_o shadow_n of_o soloecise_v when_o this_o divine_a writer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o our_o own_o annotator_n have_v pick_v up_o this_o false_a notion_n concern_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o grammatical_a syntax_n in_o some_o place_n two_o especial_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o eph._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 16._o in_o the_o former_a he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nominative_a be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o accusative_a but_o by_o this_o worthy_a annotator_n leave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v yea_o and_o certain_o do_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o insert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o grammar_n be_v salve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o subjunctive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o infinitive_n see_v it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o as_o this_o learned_a critic_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n allege_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v misplace_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nominative_a for_o a_o dative_n case_n which_o be_v a_o great_a flaw_n in_o grammar_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o take_v off_o by_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o verse_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n just_a before_o for_o to_o these_o it_o have_v reference_n and_o not_o to_o that_o and_o so_o the_o grammatical_a concord_n be_v very_o â—ood_a and_o sound_a in_o several_a other_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a objection_n make_v you_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n render_v entire_a by_o the_o industrious_a pen_n of_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n though_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o impartial_o he_o sometime_o represent_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o perplex_v and_o disturb_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o though_o he_o fancy_n trajection_n in_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o to_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v discover_v several_a trajection_n or_o transposition_n parenthesis_n transition_n ellipse_n and_o change_n of_o number_n and_o person_n with_o other_o enallage_n which_o be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o he_o have_v rectify_v some_o comma_n and_o stop_v he_o have_v set_v the_o word_n and_o period_n right_a he_o have_v clear_v the_o syntax_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n mend_v the_o sense_n in_o several_a place_n remove_v the_o difficulty_n show_v the_o propriety_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o short_a he_o have_v clear_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o soloecism_n and_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n so_o that_o though_o tarsus_n the_o apostle_n birth-place_n be_v in_o the_o same_o province_n with_o and_o a_o neighbour_n to_o solae_fw-la the_o country_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v their_o language_n whence_o come_v soloecism_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n style_n but_o suppose_v these_o text_n above_o name_v can_v not_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o exact_a law_n of_o grammar_n yet_o one_o will_v think_v the_o transcriber_n may_v better_a have_v be_v blame_v than_o the_o writer_n themselves_o the_o greek_a copy_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o amanuensis_n and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o you_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n dictate_v barbarism_n and_o soloecism_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o again_o suppose_v or_o rather_o grant_v that_o some_o period_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o exact_o adjust_v to_o grammar-rule_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o language_n of_o those_o man_n who_o charge_v this_o book_n with_o soloecism_n and_o barbarism_n for_o they_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n and_o such_o approve_a author_n or_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o than_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o like_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o maintain_v and_o which_o no_o know_a person_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o some_o call_v soloecism_n and_o undue_a syntax_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o note_a and_o celebrate_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n critic_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a of_o these_o in_o homer_n and_o pindar_n especial_o among_o the_o greek_a poet_n and_o in_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n among_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o have_v write_v in_o that_o language_n and_o in_o demosthenes_n among_o the_o note_a orator_n these_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v grammatick_a law_n they_o lay_v they_o aside_o sometime_o and_o speak_v irregular_o as_o sacr._n one_o of_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o this_o last_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v profane_a writer_n have_v soloecistical_a phrase_n botch_n filling_n up_o repetition_n lucian_n long_o since_o observe_v that_o epithet_n be_v not_o always_o use_v by_o poet_n dialog_n because_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o gaping_n to_o prop_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o verse_n and_o both_o plutarch_n and_o eustathius_n who_o be_v morâ—_n serious_a man_n than_o the_o other_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o good_a author_n sometime_o the_o poet_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o his_o muse_n be_v restive_a thus_o virgil_n have_v break_v and_o half-verse_n which_o the_o critic_n excuse_v by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o stop_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o career_n that_o they_o may_v stay_v and_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o account_n they_o give_v of_o his_o blank_n and_o chasm_n but_o homer_n suffer_v not_o his_o muse_n to_o make_v a_o halt_n but_o then_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o verse_n with_o such_o expletive_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o these_o lesser_a particle_n he_o use_v entire_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o many_o place_n only_o to_o supply_v his_o verse_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n nothing_o that_o be_v real_o superfluous_a but_o there_o be_v some_o word_n indeed_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v poetical_a in_o many_o place_n the_o lord_n rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n thus_o in_o psal._n 90._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n as_o a_o expletive_a for_o the_o divine_a poet_n mean_v this_o only_a that_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o our_o life_n extend_v to_o seventy_o year_n so_o that_o the_o word_n days_n might_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o same_o pleonasm_n you_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 34._o how_o many_o day_n be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v blame_v yea_o to_o speak_v strict_o there_o be_v nothing_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n all_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v expletive_n be_v significant_a and_o
sufficient_o dispatch_v it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o those_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n of_o scripture-stile_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o its_o barbarism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o betray_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o irreligion_n at_o once_o in_o give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o best_a author_n who_o be_v not_o always_o wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o grammatical_a rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a henry_n stephens_n animadversion_n and_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la gr._n l._n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o curious_a person_n that_o will_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o attic_a phrase_n and_o idiom_n and_o the_o read_n of_o these_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v like_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o most_o classic_a greek_a author_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o this_o do_v this_o accomplish_v critic_n show_v that_o there_o be_v pure_a atticism_n sometime_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n and_o particular_o that_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o they_o be_v a_o common_a atticism_n in_o the_o best_a grecian_n if_o those_o who_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v converse_v with_o these_o they_o may_v see_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a or_o elegant_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatever_o look_v like_o soloecism_n and_o favour_n of_o rudeness_n or_o defect_n of_o language_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o most_o applaud_v author_n their_o irreligion_n likewise_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o nothing_o please_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o think_v improper_a or_o rude_a in_o other_o write_n be_v account_v such_o in_o these_o yea_o that_o what_o be_v soloecism_n in_o a_o sacred_a writer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o atticism_n and_o elegancy_n in_o a_o profane_a one._n have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o writer_n i_o be_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n chap._n vii_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o the_o lxx_n greek_a version_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v word_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 3._o be_v coin_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a signification_n inquire_v into_o inward_a goodness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o term_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n instance_n of_o several_a other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v some_o profane_a author_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o there_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n enumerate_v and_o reduce_v to_o distinct_a head_n the_o author_n confine_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o several_a text_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o particular_a place_n the_o like_a he_o attempt_n in_o those_o text_n where_o hebrew_n noun_n of_o a_o different_a meaning_n occur_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o other_o author_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o thus_o in_o pindar_n plato_n isocrates_n homer_n aristophanes_n hypocrates_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o yet_o the_o bible_n have_v word_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n the_o original_a hebrew_n have_v great_a choice_n of_o word_n than_o any_o book_n extant_a in_o that_o language_n it_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a vocabulary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hebrew_n writer_n of_o note_n borrow_v from_o this_o the_o septuagint_n have_v word_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o from_o they_o they_o also_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 4._o 9_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 2._o 5._o be_v of_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v sleep_n or_o slumber_v isa._n 29._o 10._o be_v make_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 8._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a have_v word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o word_n which_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 28._o be_v a_o new_a greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o make_v locum_fw-la as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o before_o eccles._n 18._o 17._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n i._n e._n any_o profane_a one_o but_o st._n paul_n use_v it_o viz._n the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 10._o 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v in_o no_o other_o writer_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 5._o 24._o that_o likewise_o in_o mark_n 14._o 3._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o be_v scarce_o use_v by_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o assign_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o some_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o denote_v that_o ointment_n to_o have_v be_v faithful_o prepare_v and_o compound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o etymology_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a pure_a not_o adulterate_v approve_a it_o be_v right_o and_o faithful_o make_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o syriac_a version_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o 26._o st._n jerom_n and_o 14._o theophylact_fw-mi other_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o spicata_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v spikenard_n by_o we_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o ointment_n have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spicis_fw-la nardi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o nard_n a_o three_o fort_n among_o who_o casaubon_n be_v chief_a tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potabilis_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v such_o a_o liquid_a ointment_n as_o may_v be_v drink_v and_o last_o some_o have_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o a_o place_n viz_o opis_n a_o city_n not_o far_o from_o babylon_n whence_o
the_o best_a nard_n come_v this_o be_v 6._o hartungus_n notion_n but_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v opick_a not_o opistick_a thus_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v dispute_v but_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o thing_n the_o nard_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o in_o great_a esteem_n of_o old_a it_o be_v make_v of_o several_a ingredient_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 2._o pliny_n and_o other_o writer_n viz._n the_o sweet_a cane_n or_o rush_n costum_fw-la amomum_fw-la myrrh_n balsam_n and_o other_o simple_n when_o this_o precious_a compound_v this_o excellent_a aromatic_a which_o be_v very_o costly_a and_o use_v only_o by_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a person_n be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ides_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o prepare_v it_o have_v all_o its_o ingredient_n it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eligible_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n in_o any_o other_o author_n and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v its_o peculiar_a word_n so_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v some_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v common_a in_o other_o writer_n thus_o inward_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o such_o term_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o any_o other_o writer_n circumcision_n col._n 2._o 11._o crucify_a rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5._o die_v rom._n 6._o 2_o 8._o col._n 3._o 3_o resurrection_n eph._n 2._o 6._o eph._n 5._o 14._o col._n 2._o 12._o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o renovation_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 4._o 24._o wash_v john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 14._o the_o way_n of_o use_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n as_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1._o 21._o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n luk._n 16._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 5._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 6._o 6._o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o who_o over_o meet_v in_o any_o other_o author_n with_o these_o expression_n conscience_n of_o a_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2._o 29._o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o ever_o read_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v these_o to_o mortify_v the_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 8._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v after_o the_o follow_a rate_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o and_o what_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a expression_n be_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v 9_o 49_o thus_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o scripture_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o style_n and_o yet_o herein_o also_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o even_o some_o of_o those_o writer_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n some_o of_o they_o take_v a_o word_n or_o more_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o by_o any_o other_o there_o be_v word_n in_o homer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o aristophanes_n and_o some_o in_o lycophron_n that_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o plato_n as_o it_o be_v platone_n observe_v of_o he_o use_v word_n in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o other_o author_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o simplex_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o pulcher_n and_o sometime_o for_o parvus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o denote_v several_a thing_n so_o he_o use_v different_a word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o nay_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v to_o express_v contrary_a thing_n sometime_o there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastic_a word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v from_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o synaxis_n which_o among_o christian_a writer_n signify_v either_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o temple_n among_o the_o same_o writer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n sometime_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o other_o author_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n be_v use_v in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o denote_v the_o express_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o person_n and_o from_o other_o example_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a use_n of_o a_o word_n be_v far_o different_a there_o be_v thousand_o of_o word_n otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n than_o in_o classic_a writer_n and_o you_o in_o vain_a look_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o hesychius_n phavorinus_n suidas_n in_o scapula_n constantine_n or_o stephens_n yea_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o occur_v in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a one_o many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v in_o lexicon_n onomasticks_n etymologick_n and_o glossaries_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o inspire_a writer_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n viz._n to_o use_v peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o own_o or_o to_o use_v word_n in_o a_o singular_a meaning_n and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o if_o a_o catachresis_n the_o abuse_n of_o word_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_a orator_n a_o embellishment_n of_o speech_n certain_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n but_o rather_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o language_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n alter_v the_o use_n of_o some_o word_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o word_n he_o please_v he_o that_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n know_v how_o to_o apply_v they_o hence_o in_o these_o write_n you_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a word_n and_o singular_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v in_o some_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v add_v wherein_o the_o peculiar_a phraseology_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v observable_a the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v precious_a antiquary_n and_o critic_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a phrase_n but_o they_o never_o employ_v it_o so_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v search_v into_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o to_o the_o peculiar_a style_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o i_o have_v â—hewed_v before_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a that_o of_o other_o writer_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o other_o
that_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v word_n and_o phrase_n proper_a to_o itself_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o which_o be_v unusual_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o author_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o here_o because_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n in_o my_o next_o discourse_n viz._n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n to_o suggest_v several_a thing_n which_o will_v discover_v the_o peculiar_a straiâ—_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v somâ—_n thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o to_o their_o signification_n 3._o from_o other_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n under_o which_o head_n i_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v that_o design_n which_o i_o former_o be_v upon_o viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n here_o to_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o difficulty_n and_o to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o interpose_v my_o own_o judgement_n first_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v word_n of_o different_a signification_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v those_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o text_n where_o we_o find_v they_o unless_o we_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a congruity_n of_o one_o sense_n rather_o than_o another_o to_o that_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v yea_o sometime_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o doubtful_a word_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o propound_v they_o both_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o person_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o which_o they_o please_v i_o will_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o as_o that_o in_o gen._n 39_o 1._o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n which_o may_v as_o right_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o josephus_n antiq._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o chief_n of_o the_o cook_n for_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n tabbach_n the_o plural_a whereof_o be_v here_o use_v be_v a_o cook_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 13._o ch._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o be_v so_o translate_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o genuine_a render_n of_o tabbach_n be_v mactator_n a_o slayer_n and_o so_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o soldier_n the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n occasion_n some_o doubt_n about_o the_o translation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v whether_o potiphar_n be_v pharaoâ—'s_n head-cook_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o honourable_a place_n or_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n or_o army_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o so_o in_o gen._n 41._o 43._o they_o cry_v before_o he_o abrek_n the_o word_n abrek_n may_v be_v different_o render_v viz._n either_o according_a to_o aben-ezra_n aquila_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n bow_v the_o knee_n derive_v it_o from_o barak_fw-mi genus_fw-la flexit_fw-la or_o according_a to_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n father_n of_o the_o king_n for_o rek_n in_o the_o aramaean_a tongue_n be_v â—ex_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o this_o latin_a word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la father_n of_o the_o king_n and_o tender_a in_o year_n or_o according_a to_o symmachus_n tender_v father_n from_o ab_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o reach_z tener_n sen_fw-mi delicatue_n because_o joseph_n be_v as_o to_o his_o prudence_n a_o father_n as_o to_o his_o age_n a_o tender_a youth_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o dubious_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o different_a etymology_n it_o have_v may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n he_o most_o approve_v of_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o such_o word_n as_o this_o can_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o such_o word_n must_v remain_v dubious_a and_o obscure_a that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a and_o close_a import_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o here_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_n and_o only_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n abroach_o and_o after_o all_o the_o forementioned_a surmise_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a word_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o acclamation_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o people_n use_v towards_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o know_v any_o more_o in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 5._o so_o we_o translate_v it_o indeed_o and_o very_o well_o but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a import_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o choke_v which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o a_o string_n which_o be_v proper_o hang_v or_o by_o excessive_a grief_n which_o stifle_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_o we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n either_o of_o these_o way_n viz._n active_o he_o hang_v himself_o i._o e._n he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n or_o passive_o he_o be_v choke_v namely_o by_o a_o sudden_a stop_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o suffocation_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o melancholy_a and_o grief_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n may_v be_v admit_v yea_o both_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o the_o best_a render_v of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o conceive_v this_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o or_o be_v strangle_v because_o this_o take_v in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7._o 3._o except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o they_o eat_v not_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v oft_o have_v different_a signification_n and_o according_o may_v be_v render_v diverse_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o fist_n or_o hand_n close_v and_o so_o here_o be_v mean_v their_o way_n of_o wash_v their_o hand_n by_o thrust_v the_o fist_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n second_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v also_o the_o elbow_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o up_o to_o the_o elbow_n and_o denote_v another_o particualar_a way_n of_o wash_v among_o the_o conceit_a pharisee_n by_o let_v the_o water_n drop_n from_o their_o hand_n be_v hold_v up_o to_o the_o very_a elbow_n three_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v diligent_o or_o according_a to_o the_o syriack_n accurate_o and_o so_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n they_o use_v in_o their_o ceremonious_a wash_n last_o our_o translator_n according_a to_o another_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o oft_o any_o of_o these_o four_o way_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v and_o the_o dubiousness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o trouble_v we_o because_o we_o understand_v the_o grand_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n but_o especial_o the_o pharisees_n be_v very_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o their_o wash_n and_o place_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a external_n observance_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n etc._n etc._n which_o text_n may_v admit_v of_o this_o translation_n also_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o inscription_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o foundation_n but_o a_o covenant_n or_o instrument_n of_o contract_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o inscription_n as_o well_o as_o a_o seal_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o here_o in_o the_o
follow_a word_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n see_v further_o in_o dr._n hammond_n next_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 1._o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o it_o have_v three_o other_o signification_n and_o according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v different_o render_v s._n hebr._fw-la chrysostom_n give_v the_o senâ—e_n thus_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v easy_o â—e_v avoid_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n come_v have_v 9_o such_o a_o signification_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weight_n but_o light_a and_o lesser_a sin_n must_v be_v decline_v must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o sin_n which_o have_v fair_a argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o itself_o hesychio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o favourable_a circumstance_n no_o plausible_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o commend_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v goodly_a circumstance_n and_o argument_n to_o recommend_v it_o such_o have_v some_o sin_n especial_o as_o those_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n against_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o here_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v so_o tempt_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o render_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o locum_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi for_o he_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v periculum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o stoic_n general_o use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v affliction_n necessity_n trouble_v and_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v it_o thus_o in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o here_o to_o shun_v those_o sin_n especial_o which_o bring_v we_o into_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n those_o that_o be_v accompany_v even_o with_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o judgement_n as_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n general_o be_v those_o vice_n that_o be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o singular_a caution_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v good_a and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o interpretation_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o withal_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n where_o take_v his_o metaphor_n from_o the_o olympic_a race_n he_o exhort_v the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n or_o encumbrance_n as_o the_o racer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o compass_v they_o about_o hinder_v and_o retard_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n as_o long_o or_o heavy_a garment_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o those_o that_o run_v for_o any_o observe_a eye_n may_v see_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o metaphor_n thus_o you_o see_v word_n have_v different_a sense_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v different_o and_o hence_o the_o true_a mean_v be_v difficult_o to_o be_v reach_v sometime_o i_o will_v mention_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o often_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o word_n be_v more_o usual_a with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o word_n have_v more_o various_a signification_n whence_o sometime_o do_v arise_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o interpret_n some_o of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o word_n occur_v suffer_v i_o then_o to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o administer_v occasion_n of_o obscurity_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o undivided_a trinity_n who_o be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o in_o almost_o iunumerable_a other_o place_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 3._o 16._o john_n 1._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 14_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n grace_n fruit_n effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o 1._o any_o signal_n quality_n or_o endowment_n whatsoever_o any_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v thing_n well_o and_o laudable_o thus_o bezaliel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exod._n 31._o 3_o 5._o to_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o gift_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o place_n 2._o the_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v some_o very_a great_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n thus_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14._o 24._o i_o e._n he_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o joshuah_n be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n num._n 27._o 18._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o come_v upon_o to_o fall_v upon_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o person_n that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v move_v and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n to_o be_v enable_v to_o enterprise_n and_o achieve_v some_o wonderful_a thing_n 4._o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n speak_v strange_a language_n these_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spirit_n i._n e._n spiritual_a gift_n the_o extraordinary_a vouchsafement_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n above_o humane_a power_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o enable_v to_o exert_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n before_o christ_n ascension_n these_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o liberal_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o john_n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v and_o even_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o ephesian_a christian_n have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v on_o some_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o read_v there_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o latter_a clause_n explain_v the_o former_a let_v we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o miraculous_a endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n of_o these_o chief_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n whether_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n job_n 32._o 8._o which_o be_v explain_v
in_o the_o next_o clause_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o david_n in_o spirit_n mat._n 22._o 43._o be_v david_n inspire_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v 2._o 17._o take_v from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o i._n e._n i_o will_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o mystery_n upon_o they_o for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v principal_o understand_v as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o ver_fw-la 18._o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaid_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o in_o rev._n 1._o 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v great_a revelation_n impart_v to_o i_o three_o the_o dispensation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o more_o hide_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n in_o it_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n be_v call_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o i_o e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o mere_a external_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o it_o four_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o what_o christ_n speak_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o in_o john_n 6._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v i_o in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n ver_fw-la 53_o 54._o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v cannibal_n and_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh._n no_o this_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o to_o you_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o my_o word_n have_v a_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a meaning_n i_o be_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o enliven_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o spiritual_a import_n of_o my_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o active_a and_o powerful_a in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n five_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o person_n that_o be_v inspire_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n nay_o sixthly_a he_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o real_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o call_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n who_o be_v call_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o seduce_v spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o be_v that_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o know_v who_o be_v true_o inspire_v and_o who_o not_o who_o be_v true_a and_o who_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a discovery_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o style_v so_o the_o â—eigned_a discovery_n or_o revelation_n themselves_o which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v call_v spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o seven_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o different_a function_n operation_n disposition_n inclination_n and_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o distinct_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o soul_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o very_o just_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o immaterial_a be_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 31._o 5._o i_o e._n i_o trust_v thou_o with_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n prov._n 18._o 14._o ch_n 20._o 27._o eccles._n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o of_o that_o expire_a martyr_n act_v 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o of_o st._n james_n ch_n 2._o 26._o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a 2._o the_o vital_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v term_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 7._o 22._o especial_o the_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o call_v josh._n 5._o 1._o nor_o be_v there_o spirit_n in_o they_o whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o revive_n and_o come_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 45._o 27._o judg._n 15._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 13._o and_o give_v spirit_n i._n e._n life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 15._o 3._o the_o understanding_n be_v often_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o latter_a general_o denote_v the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o more_o exalt_v and_o refine_a operation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v religion_n luke_n 1._o 47._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 4._o that_o function_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n which_o be_v call_v conscience_n have_v this_o name_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 5._o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o expression_n thus_o you_o read_v of_o rule_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16._o 32._o that_o be_v subdue_a and_o well-ordering_a those_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n especial_o you_o read_v of_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o ch_n 18._o 31._o of_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o psal._n 51._o 17._o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 10._o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o will_n the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o abovementioned_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 23._o st._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o be_v servant_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o hearty_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o of_o they_o 6._o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n it_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o a_o man_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luke_n 9_o 55._o and_o this_o large_a and_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a style_n 7._o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o it_o denote_v a_o effectual_a and_o operative_a inclination_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o some_o particular_a good_a or_o evil_a whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o 2._o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o understanding_n 17._o wisdom_n of_o 1._o meekness_n of_o 7._o fear_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o 8._o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o 4._o whoredom_n of_o 3._o antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o 14._o perverse_a spirit_n 8._o the_o rational_a and_o regenerate_v part_n of_o man_n be_v emphatical_o style_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sensual_a and_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man._n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o
41._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o 9_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a nature_n the_o renew_a disposition_n and_o temper_n but_o even_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o ungodly_a the_o old_a and_o unregenerate_a principle_n of_o man_n be_v also_o know_v by_o this_o name_n the_o spirit_n say_v st._n james_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n ch_n 4._o 5._o where_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o man._n and_o so_o before_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o faculty_n only_o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o this_o word_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n signify_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o and_o represent_v their_o great_a vehemency_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a though_o this_o word_n likewise_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o original_a and_o source_n of_o these_o action_n for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o double_a spirit_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a one_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o hence_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n good_a and_o evil_a action_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o some_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v result_v either_o of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o that_o inhabit_v in_o they_o eight_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n first_o the_o good_a one_o heb._n 1._o 7._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n which_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 104._o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o second_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v evil_a spirit_n and_o lie_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unclean_a foul_a familiar_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o divination_n rejoice_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v subject_a unto_o you_o luke_n 10._o 20._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o be_v no_o other_o than_o satan_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 6._o 12._o be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o high_a or_o heavenly_a place_n because_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o encounter_v often_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n whilst_o they_o be_v conduct_v they_o through_o the_o ethereal_a region_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o grapple_v with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o assault_v we_o weak_a and_o sinful_a creature_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v against_o these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o rather_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o in_o rev._n 16._o 14._o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v as_o much_o as_o devilish_a spirit_n or_o evil_a angel_n nine_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v a_o apparition_n or_o seem_v shape_n of_o a_o body_n without_o real_a corporeity_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 37._o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v appear_v though_o as_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v see_v of_o itself_o for_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n and_o quantity_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o true_a account_n of_o a_o real_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n ver_fw-la 39_o i._n e._n it_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a belong_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o the_o ten_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a immaterial_a substance_n whole_o devoid_a of_o all_o matter_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o body_n or_o quantity_n he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a and_o think_v be_v which_o high_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n no_o material_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o last_o a_o breath_n a_o wind_n a_o blast_n be_v synonimous_a with_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n as_o in_o eccles._n 11._o 5._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o the_o wind_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n ruach_n be_v so_o â—endred_v and_o in_o ezek._n 37._o 9_o the_o four_o spirit_n or_o wind_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v twice_o more_o in_o that_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o translate_v spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v here_o translate_a wind_n and_o that_o very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o the_o air_n the_o wind_n or_o breath_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o lung_n have_v this_o denomination_n thus_o in_o job_n 34._o 14._o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v the_o same_o and_o those_o word_n in_o john_n 19_o 30._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v express_v thus_o in_o another_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expire_v he_o yield_v up_o his_o breath_n luke_n 23._o 46._o to_o this_o refer_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v he_o stay_v the_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v the_o spiritus_fw-la three_o word_n in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n for_o spirit_n signify_v wind_n or_o breath_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o they_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o it_o beforementioned_a they_o be_v secondary_a and_o improrpe_a the_o word_n spirit_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v improper_o speak_v of_o angel_n or_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o of_o those_o other_o thing_n â—fore-named_n except_o the_o last_o but_o these_o be_v the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o at_o several_a time_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o denotation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o instance_a in_o this_o whereas_o i_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o many_o more_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o large_a and_o extensive_a the_o mean_v of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v and_o thereby_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o some_o place_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o may_v render_v very_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a by_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o and_o compare_v those_o place_n where_o these_o dubious_a word_n occur_v but_o still_o to_o give_v you_o a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o term_n i_o can_v sufficient_o prosecute_v this_o though_o i_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v most_o full_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o holy_a volume_n signify_v different_a thing_n i_o shall_v only_o propound_v the_o several_a particular_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v upon_o occasion_n by_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vaughan_n be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a but_o it_o be_v of_o other_o use_v in_o several_a place_n which_o indeed_o be_v common_a to_o it_o
in_o part_n with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n version_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v conversive_a as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v interrrogative_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v adversative_a and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o but_o or_o although_o not_o unusual_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o then_o now_o it_o be_v also_o a_o comparative_a particle_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o so_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o relative_n pronoun_n asher_n which_o sometime_o it_o be_v emphatical_a as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o even_o in_o english_a again_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la as_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o chapter_n or_o some_o new_a matter_n without_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n before_o thus_o not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o of_o ezra_n and_o jonah_n begin_v with_o a_o vau._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o particle_n be_v not_o mere_o expletive_a here_o as_o the_o learned_a jew_n acknowledge_v last_o many_o time_n in_o the_o hebrew_n style_n it_o be_v not_o copulative_a but_o disjunctive_a and_o it_o be_v according_o render_v or_o and_o nor_o by_o our_o translator_n as_o in_o gen._n 26._o 11._o he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o exod._n 21._o 15._o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o exod._n 1._o 10._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n be_v a_o disjunctive_a as_o the_o aspect_n of_o conjunction_n in_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o among_o astronomer_n call_v opposition_n thus_o this_o vau_fw-fr be_v of_o great_a latitude_n which_o cause_v variety_n of_o render_v many_o place_n but_o those_o that_o be_v very_o observe_v and_o curious_a as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o providence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o read_v the_o bible_n will_v soon_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o particle_n likewise_o the_o hebrew_a praâ—positions_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n and_o one_o be_v put_v for_o another_o very_a often_o which_o make_v the_o sense_n not_o a_o little_a difficult_a who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o praefix_n or_o praeposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v different_o use_v and_o at_o one_o time_n be_v apply_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o to_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o though_o even_o then_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v of_o some_o significancy_n and_o use._n but_o to_o know_v this_o aright_o be_v not_o easy_a a_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v requisite_a to_o discover_v it_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n also_o be_v very_o equivocal_a and_o have_v very_o different_a meaning_n in_o their_o divers_a conjugation_n they_o have_v divers_a signification_n whence_o it_o prove_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n sometime_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v a_o word_n in_o kal_n may_v bear_v one_o sense_n in_o piel_n another_o in_o hiphil_n a_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o that_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o search_n into_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o particular_a sense_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o or_o where_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v the_o verb_n chalal_n signify_v to_o begin_v and_o to_o profane_v according_a to_o its_o different_a conjugation_n of_o the_o former_a signification_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o gen._n 6._o 1._o num._n 17._o 11._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o num_fw-la 30._o 3._o ezek._n 39_o 7._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o text_n whence_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o gen._n 4._o 26._o some_o render_v the_o word_n huchal_n man_n begin_v other_o man_n profane_v both_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n rabin_n general_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o â—e_v this_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v than_o religion_n begin_v be_v corrupt_v then_o they_o call_v on_o god_n name_n so_o as_o to_o dishonour_v and_o pollute_v it_o viz._n by_o their_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n r._n soloman_n jarchi_n stellar_n maimonides_n and_o other_o jewish_a doctor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o idolatry_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n give_v we_o a_o account_n here_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a go_n and_o from_o this_o text_n proleg_n mr._n selden_n who_o always_o adhere_v to_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o of_o so_o early_a a_o date_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o vile_a defection_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o famous_a 4._o jewish_a historian_n and_o antiquary_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o it_o and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n because_o if_o at_o this_o time_n that_o generation_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o most_o abominable_a crime_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o that_o plain_o as_o you_o see_v afterward_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o horrid_a sin_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n record_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n decry_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o impious_a cain_n and_o his_o party_n corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o universal_a profaneness_n wherefore_o the_o family_n of_o holy_a seth_n and_o godly_a enoch_n and_o his_o associate_n zealous_o resist_v their_o attempt_n and_o take_v a_o course_n to_o suppress_v the_o prevail_a corruption_n according_o now_o they_o begin_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o join_v their_o devotion_n mor_n solemn_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o more_o especial_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n that_o indispensible_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o begin_v more_o signal_o and_o open_o to_o be_v religious_a thus_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n after_o christ_n name_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a thus_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n amount_v to_o the_o same_o and_o signify_v that_o at_o that_o particular_a time_n the_o faithful_a invoke_a god_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n than_o before_o and_o they_o public_o own_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a jehovah_n thus_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o god_n name_n and_o thus_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o modern_a rabbi_n who_o have_v better_a consider_v of_o it_o understand_v this_o text_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o have_v never_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v if_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o verb_n chalal_n have_v not_o give_v occasion_n for_o this_o in_o the_o conjugation_n niphal_n signify_v to_o profane_v and_o to_o be_v profane_v but_o in_o hiphil_n and_o hophal_n as_o here_o to_o begin_v which_o some_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o so_o mistake_v the_o sense_n to_o proceed_v the_o hebrew_n word_n pathah_n signify_v to_o enlarge_v and_o persuade_v whence_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o gen._n 9_o 27._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v other_o read_v it_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v either_o of_o the_o readins_n with_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o vary_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a verse_n contain_v god_n promise_n that_o japheth_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o spring_v from_o japheth_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n and_o
that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v from_o shem_n shall_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o this_o enlarge_n of_o iapheth_n border_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o persuasion_n by_o the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o persuasive_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o thus_o i_o decide_v the_o quarrel_n among_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n about_o the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o join_v both_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o together_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v a_o good_a expedient_a some_o other_o time_n the_o hebrew_n word_n chush_fw-mi signify_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a say_v our_o learned_a mos._n pocock_n and_o thence_o that_o place_n in_o isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n be_v otherwise_o word_v in_o rom._n 9_o 33._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o there_o be_v this_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o verb_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o a_o revelation_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v to_o tell_v which_o sense_n be_v peculiar_o design_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o we_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o from_o the_o context_n to_o help_v we_o but_o see_v the_o word_n be_v capable_a in_o this_o place_n of_o both_o signification_n let_v we_o as_o before_o unite_v they_o together_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v will_n neither_o make_v haste_n nor_o be_v ashamed_a kaphatz_n be_v claudere_fw-la and_o also_o transilire_fw-la viz._n è_fw-la loco_fw-la svo_fw-la whence_o you_o may_v read_v the_o word_n in_o job_n 24._o 24._o either_o thus_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o viz._n in_o destruction_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o subject_a matter_n will_v permit_v both_o translation_n the_o signification_n of_o rad_n be_v both_o dominari_fw-la and_o plangere_fw-la plorare_fw-la whence_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 27._o 40._o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n or_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v mourn_v and_o both_o sentence_n be_v applicable_a sacal_a be_v intelligere_fw-la &_o prosperum_fw-la felicem_fw-la esse_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o word_n in_o jos._n 1._o 7_o 8._o isa._n 52._o 13._o jer._n 23._o 5._o be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o sense_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o the_o forego_n text_n be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n shanah_n be_v not_o only_a mutare_fw-la but_o errare_fw-la and_o according_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o word_n in_o eccl._n 8._o 1._o be_v different_o render_v and_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o other_o place_n dam_n or_o damam_fw-la signify_v either_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o to_o wait_v and_o expect_v consequent_o psal._n 62._o 1._o may_v be_v render_v my_o soul_n be_v silent_a or_o wait_v on_o god_n mahar_n be_v festinare_fw-la and_o dotare_fw-la or_o donare_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o psal._n 16._o 4._o maharu_n may_v be_v either_o english_v they_o hasten_v or_o they_o give_v gift_n i._n e._n they_o bring_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n viz._n to_o another_o god_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o zealous_a idolater_n hasten_v to_o bring_v these_o gift_n these_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o both_o sense_n be_v reconcile_v palal_n according_a to_o the_o different_a conjugation_n it_o be_v in_o signify_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o judge_v thence_o psal._n 106._o 30._o be_v different_o translate_v viz._n then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o our_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o execute_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o late_a version_n we_o may_v join_v both_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o zealous_a man_n join_v prayer_n with_o this_o eminent_a act_n of_o justice_n ashar_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o pronounce_v bless_v so_o discrepant_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o word_n whence_o prov._n 4._o 14._o may_v be_v english_v either_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o we_o render_v it_o or_o bless_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n i._n e._n account_v not_o pronounce_v not_o thyself_o bless_v or_o happy_a whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a men._n and_o so_o veasher_n in_o prov._n 23._o 19_o may_v be_v translate_v either_o dirige_fw-la or_o beatifica_fw-la either_o of_o these_o version_n yield_v we_o a_o good_a notion_n of_o the_o place_n so_o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tizachar_n which_o may_v be_v render_v masculum_fw-la â—ascetur_fw-la or_o memorabitur_fw-la that_o text_n exod_n 34._o 19_o may_v be_v different_o translate_v the_o double_a signification_n of_o puach_n be_v flare_v spirare_fw-la &_o illaqueari_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o word_n in_o psal._n 12._o 5._o shall_v be_v render_v puss_v at_o he_o or_o ensnare_v he_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o either_o chalam_n be_v not_o only_a somniavit_fw-la but_o sanus_fw-la fuit_fw-la convaluit_fw-la which_o make_v the_o original_a psal._n 126._o 1._o to_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o of_o these_o translation_n we_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o dream_v or_o we_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n both_o which_o version_n admit_v of_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o word_n that_o have_v more_o than_o two_o signification_n see_v the_o word_n pharang_n signify_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o lose_v and_o likewise_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o moreover_o to_o rebel_v as_o also_o to_o be_v idle_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o clause_n in_o prov._n 29._o 18._o be_v render_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n the_o people_n perish_v by_o other_o as_o coeceius_fw-la the_o people_n be_v make_v naked_a by_o some_o as_o arias_n montanus_n the_o people_n be_v rebellious_a and_o by_o other_o as_o pagnin_n the_o people_n be_v idle_a in_o such_o variety_n of_o signification_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a which_o to_o take_v sometime_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o choose_v that_o which_o we_o find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n batzar_n in_o kal_n be_v vindemiavit_fw-la in_o niphil_n abruptus_fw-la est_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o piel_n munivit_fw-la &_o arduum_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o these_o several_a signification_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concordance_n bagnar_n according_a to_o its_o different_a conjugation_n signify_v to_o burn_v to_o feed_v to_o be_v furious_a to_o be_v stupid_a or_o brutish_a to_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v and_o this_o can_v but_o occasion_v some_o difference_n in_o translation_n the_o verb_n pakad_v and_o the_o noun_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o be_v of_o very_o dubious_a signification_n in_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o cause_v sometime_o a_o disagreement_n among_o interpreter_n aman_n in_o kal_n be_v nutrivit_fw-la educavit_fw-la in_o niphal_a verax_fw-la fuit_fw-la fidelis_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o hipbil_n credidit_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bible_n shur_n be_v canere_fw-la intueri_fw-la munera_fw-la defer_v from_o which_o triple_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o can_v show_v that_o some_o text_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a version_n tsalal_n be_v obumbrari_fw-la opacum_fw-la reddi_fw-la ezek._n 31._o 3._o mergi_fw-la ex._n 15._o 10._o tinnire_fw-la palpitare_fw-la 1_o sam._n 3._o 11._o hab._n 3._o 16._o sacan_a be_v wonderful_o diversify_v as_o to_o its_o signification_n sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o help_v or_o profit_n sometime_o to_o attempt_v or_o make_v trial_n sometime_o to_o accustom_v one_o self_n to_o a_o thing_n whence_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o difference_n in_o translate_n some_o place_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o grand_a point_n of_o religion_n concern_v nasa_n have_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o signification_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o far_o portare_fw-la auferre_fw-la tollere_fw-la elevare_fw-la attollere_fw-la accipere_fw-la honorare_fw-la consumere_fw-la comburere_fw-la condonare_fw-la remittere_fw-la pronuntaire_n nominare_fw-la jurare_fw-la and_o many_o book_n other_o verb_n there_o be_v in_o this_o language_n which_o have_v more_o sense_n than_o one_o and_o therefore_o those_o text_n where_o they_o occur_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o other_o to_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o greek_a verb_n some_o whereof_o as_o the_o verb_n excipere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v strange_o discrepant_a meaning_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o hebrew_n one_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o or_o the_o unlikeness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o signification_n among_o themselves_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v assign_v as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o text_n be_v dubious_a
as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noun_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v different_a sense_n and_o those_o such_o as_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o which_o oftentimes_o occasion_n diversity_n of_o readins_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v not_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v copious_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o variety_n of_o name_n which_o be_v for_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v seven_o word_n for_o gold_n as_o st._n jerom_n long_o since_o observe_v zahab_n phez_n or_o paz_n or_o ophaz_n charutz_n kethem_n ophir_n base_a segor_n though_o some_o think_v that_o kethem_n be_v the_o more_o general_a name_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v several_a kind_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v six_o word_n to_o express_v giant_n as_o nephilim_n from_o fall_v or_o fall_v on_o emim_n because_o they_o be_v terrible_a gibborim_n from_o their_o strength_n anakim_n zamzummim_n rephaim_n there_o be_v as_o many_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o lion_n as_o sanhedrim_n buxtorf_n reckon_v they_o up_o distinct_o with_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o occur_v yea_o mercer_n add_v a_o seven_o a_o son_n in_o hebrew_n be_v ben_n nin_n manon_n bar_n though_o indeed_o this_o last_o be_v rather_o a_o chaldee_n or_o syriac_n word_n anger_n have_v these_o denomination_n aph_n charon_n zagnaph_n chagnas_n sleep_n be_v either_o tarmedah_n or_o shenah_n or_o tenumah_n three_o word_n there_o be_v for_o the_o sun_n as_o chere_n sheme_v chammah_o and_o as_o many_o for_o the_o earth_n eretz_n tebel_n adamah_n a_o virgin_n be_v call_v almah_n or_o gnalmaâ—_n naarah_n bethulah_n to_o fear_n be_v express_v by_o three_o verb_n viz._n gur_z jare_v pachad_n the_o same_o hill_n be_v call_v horeb_n and_o sinai_n and_o zion_n and_o hermon_n be_v two_o name_n of_o another_o hill_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o thus_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v many_o synonimous_a word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o remarkable_a and_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o observe_v at_o present_a be_v that_o one_o name_n or_o word_n serve_v for_o different_n thing_n which_o often_o render_v the_o interpretation_n doubtful_a thus_o job_n 4._o 18._o we_o read_v thus_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v be_v put_v light_n into_o his_o angel_n and_o so_o tremellius_n and_o the_o gallic_a version_n have_v it_o for_o toholah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o shine_v denote_v both_o light_n and_o folly_n and_o according_o expositor_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n labour_v to_o defend_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o mean_v of_o this_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v a_o three_o signification_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o design_v here_o for_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v from_o halal_n the_o primitive_a and_o know_a signification_n of_o which_o be_v laudare_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o so_o tohalah_n be_v as_o much_o as_o tehillah_n laus_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la according_o i_o render_v the_o foresay_a clause_n thus_o nec_fw-la in_o angelis_n suis_fw-la ponet_fw-la laudem_fw-la seu_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la for_o the_o vau_fw-fr in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o which_o i_o have_v hint_v before_o be_v disjunctive_a and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o nec_fw-la and_o you_o see_v the_o word_n run_v this_o way_n i._n e._n in_o the_o negative_a he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n nor_o do_v he_o put_v praise_n or_o boast_v in_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o now_o inhabit_v the_o celestial_a region_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o even_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v blame-worthy_a and_o guilty_a so_o that_o this_o render_n of_o the_o word_n amount_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a version_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n folly_n for_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v direct_v we_o not_o to_o it_o and_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o noun_n dabar_n signify_v both_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n and_o a_o word_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o render_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o be_v applicable_a to_o action_n as_o well_o as_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n dabar_n but_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o matter_n speak_v of_o will_v direct_v we_o sufficient_o unto_o the_o peculiar_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n shephattaim_v be_v either_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o especial_o his_o ill_a lot_n and_o misfortune_n or_o the_o word_n signify_v those_o pot_n some_o say_v those_o range_v which_o be_v use_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o dust_n and_o smoke_n according_o psal._n 68_o 13._o may_v be_v translate_v thus_o though_o you_o have_v lie_v in_o those_o evil_a lot_n i._n e._n though_o you_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o thus_o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n or_o range_v which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a and_o express_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n belial_n which_o be_v often_o use_v be_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n for_o some_o derive_v it_o form_n boli_fw-la non_fw-la and_o guol_n jugum_fw-la and_o then_o it_o denote_v one_o without_o a_o yoke_n that_o be_v impatient_a of_o discipline_n one_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o law_n and_o restraint_n other_o deduce_v it_o from_o beli_n non_fw-la and_o jagnal_n profuit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v regular_o be_v belijagnal_n but_o the_o middle_a letter_n be_v strike_v out_o it_o be_v belial_n which_o way_n of_o contraction_n be_v not_o unusual_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n hosanna_n corrupt_o from_o hosignanna_n so_o path_n be_v a_o contraction_n of_o pathah_n frangere_fw-la rab_n of_o rabab_n multiplicari_fw-la el_n of_o ejal_n potentia_fw-la jordan_n of_o jeordan_n as_o some_o think_v from_o jeor_n a_o river_n and_o dan_n a_o city_n because_o this_o river_n have_v its_o rise_n about_o that_o place_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o abbreviate_a of_o word_n both_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o hebraic_n other_o hebrew_n author_n if_o we_o thus_o shorten_v the_o word_n belial_n it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o inutilis_fw-la homo_fw-la nequam_fw-la nullius_fw-la frugl_n but_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o very_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v person_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o internal_a spirit_n himself_o marphe_n in_o prov._n 14._o 30._o may_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o rapha_n sanare_fw-la or_o raphah_n lenem_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o according_o be_v both_o sanitas_fw-la and_o lenitas_fw-la and_o so_o that_o text_n may_v be_v read_v a_o sound_a heart_n a_o healthful_a constitution_n or_o a_o mild_a heart_n a_o placid_n and_o sedate_n temper_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o procurer_n of_o long_a life_n to_o a_o man._n both_o the_o sense_n be_v coincident_a netseach_n signify_v victory_n and_o eternity_n as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o do_v and_o therefore_o isa._n 25._o 8._o admit_v of_o this_o double_a version_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n he_o will_v conquer_v and_o bafflle_v its_o force_n or_o in_o eternity_n i._n e._n death_n shall_v be_v absorp_v destroy_v for_o ever_o the_o sense_n be_v alike_o the_o signification_n of_o bochal_n be_v probatio_fw-la and_o munitio_fw-la thence_o eben_n bochal_a isa._n 28._o 16._o may_v be_v render_v a_o try_a stone_n or_o stone_n of_o trial_n or_o else_o a_o stone_n of_o fortification_n migreshoth_o may_v denote_v either_o suburb_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n migrash_fw-mi often_o do_v in_o scripture_n or_o wave_n and_o therefore_o in_o ezek._n 27._o 28._o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v which_o word_n to_o render_v it_o by_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n whether_o hamon_n ezek._n 7._o 11._o shall_v be_v translate_v a_o tumult_n or_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v because_o if_o the_o word_n come_v from_o hamah_n tumultuatus_fw-la est_fw-la than_o the_o former_a version_n be_v the_o genuine_a one_o but_o if_o from_o haman_n multiplicavit_fw-la than_o the_o latter_a whether_o chajil_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v translate_v a_o army_n
be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v this_o fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o ionas_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n in_o a_o unusual_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n effect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o appoint_v this_o whale_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o rage_a sea_n he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o to_o take_v he_o down_o into_o the_o cavern_n of_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d he_o so_o frame_v his_o narrow_a throat_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v he_o down_o whole_a the_o part_n be_v so_o stretch_v at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n may_v have_v pass_v through_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o object_v the_o natural_a frame_n and_o make_v of_o the_o fish_n but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n who_o express_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whale_n and_o especial_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o saviour_n determination_n who_o have_v limit_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n he_o adhere_v fish_n and_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n mat._n 12._o 40._o though_o the_o book_n of_o jonas_n mention_n not_o a_o whale_n yet_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a fish_n which_o be_v make_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o the_o prophet_n preservation_n and_o yet_o here_o may_v be_v some_o uncertainty_n still_o for_o a_o whale_n perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o in_o this_o place_n but_o may_v only_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o cetaceous_a animal_n among_o which_o those_o be_v reckon_v that_o have_v lung_n as_o the_o dolphin_n seal_n or_o sea-calf_n porpus_n priest_n or_o saw-fish_n tuny_n we_o may_v hold_v that_o some_o other_o fish_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o whale_n but_o not_o of_o that_o particular_a frame_n as_o to_o its_o throat_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o former_a objection_n vanish_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o may_v assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v a_o whale_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v credible_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fish_n with_o a_o little_a throat_n so_o little_a besure_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o passage_n through_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o jonas_n have_v not_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o offer_v my_o particular_a opinion_n i_o conceive_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n chap._n 1._o 17._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n mat._n 12._o 40._o the_o word_n belly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o visceribus_fw-la hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o denote_v rather_o the_o bowel_n than_o the_o belly_n i._n e._n it_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n understand_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o unseen_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bowel_n the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o import_v any_o middle_n or_o any_o inward_a and_o deep_a place_n as_o in_o john_n 7._o 38._o especial_o some_o remote_a hollow_a place_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o some_o hollow_a part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fish_n body_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v denote_v to_o we_o not_o the_o low_a ventricle_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o belly_n but_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o concave_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v here_o most_o emphatical_o apply_v to_o this_o particular_a fish_n because_o as_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v it_o have_v a_o mouth_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o that_o large_a place_n on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o lip_n or_o outward_a mouth_n and_o the_o passage_n down_o the_o throat_n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o prodigious_a magnitude_n it_o have_v i_o say_v a_o mouth_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o belly_n than_o a_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unfit_o term_v so_o although_o in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o mouth_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o beten_v venture_n signify_v not_o always_o the_o belly_n proper_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o general_a as_o in_o 1_o king_n 7._o 20._o and_o prov._n 22._o 18._o which_o latter_o we_o translate_v within_o thou_o kereb_n likewise_o which_o be_v another_o word_n for_o venture_n be_v usual_o render_v medium_n intimum_fw-la intestinum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o vmbilicus_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o middle_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belly_n or_o bowel_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v what_o be_v inmost_a and_o hide_a be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n shut_v up_o and_o reposit_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o so_o in_o job_n 15._o 35._o ch._n 30._o 27._o the_o belly_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n be_v usual_o mention_v to_o express_v any_o inward_a receptacle_n or_o place_n to_o receive_v and_o contain_v a_o thing_n among_o anatomist_n it_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o other_o cavity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o head_n and_o breast_n so_o in_o that_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v between_o himself_o and_o jonas_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o 40._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_v to_o the_o whale_n belly_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o signify_v some_o dark_a and_o remote_a receptacle_n where_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o time_n as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o as_o the_o word_n heart_n be_v not_o understand_v here_o strict_o and_o proper_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v belly_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n where_o our_o saviour_n lie_v though_o it_o be_v not_o strict_o speak_v the_o heart_n so_o by_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n where_o jonas_n be_v hold_v and_o imprison_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belly_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o the_o body_n our_o saviour_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o one_o jonas_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o job._n 7._o 38._o to_o denote_v not_o proper_o the_o belly_n though_o we_o render_v it_o so_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man._n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n allude_v to_o the_o cistern_n or_o vessel_n of_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n prov._n 5._o 15._o out_o of_o which_o by_o certain_a pipe_n or_o cock_n they_o let_v out_o the_o water_n in_o abundance_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o word_n which_o express_v these_o inward_a and_o invisible_a part_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o hollowness_n of_o they_o as_o kebah_n ventriculus_fw-la be_v from_o kab_n or_o kabab_n cavavit_fw-la and_o so_o kobah_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o be_v so_o name_v from_o its_o cavity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o these_o inward_a vessel_n and_o part_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o contain_v thing_n and_o also_o be_v channel_n and_o passage_n to_o convey_v and_o transmit_v they_o these_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v so_o from_o their_o hollowness_n and_o capaciousness_n thus_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o abdomen_fw-la the_o belly_n strict_o so_o name_v yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a denotation_n that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v that_o vast_a and_o
wide_a cavity_n of_o the_o whale_n which_o jonas_n be_v take_v into_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o capacious_a hollowness_n be_v the_o distress_a prophet_n lodge_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o this_o belly_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o likewise_o he_o call_v it_o chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n we_o further_o see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o proper_o take_v but_o signify_v some_o dark_a invisible_a receptacle_n he_o be_v both_o torment_v and_o preserve_v and_o at_o last_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o this_o fish_n it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n chap._n 2._o 10._o which_o let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o further_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v present_v to_o you_o for_o vomit_v be_v a_o emission_n of_o something_o not_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n if_o jonas_n have_v be_v in_o the_o belly_n or_o entrail_n of_o the_o fish_n he_o have_v be_v emit_v another_o way_n not_o by_o vomition_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o give_v my_o conception_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o whale_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n positive_o and_o express_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o of_o the_o vast_a cavity_n of_o its_o mouth_n and_o jaw_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o huge_a extension_n may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o belly_n rather_o than_o of_o those_o part_n i_o know_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v the_o creature_n at_o first_o can_v afterward_o have_v frame_v and_o dispose_v its_o throat_n or_o any_o other_o passage_n as_o he_o please_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o if_o we_o can_v solve_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n i_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o belly_n of_o this_o fish_n proper_o so_o denominate_v which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o fugitive_n prophet_n be_v lodge_v yet_o see_v naturalist_n have_v give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o whale_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o its_o throat_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o a_o man_n body_n can_v be_v convey_v through_o it_o and_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n alter_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o part_n and_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a sense_n we_o may_v be_v invite_v on_o these_o consideration_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vast_a mouth_n of_o this_o fish_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o true_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o the_o occurrence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o hereby_o abate_v for_o to_o preserve_v jonas_n so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n mouth_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o preserve_v he_o in_o its_o low_a belly_n then_o as_o for_o fowl_n bird_n and_o infect_v there_o be_v a_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o some_o of_o these_o tsippor_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o all_o fowl_n as_o in_o psal._n 104._o 17._o and_o other_o place_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o take_v for_o a_o sparrow_n as_o in_o psal._n 102._o 7._o so_o in_o psal._n 84._o 3._o some_o certain_a species_n of_o bird_n be_v signify_v because_o the_o swallow_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n kore_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 20._o which_o we_o translate_v a_o partridge_n be_v a_o night-raven_n according_a to_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n it_o be_v a_o woodcock_n or_o snipe_n say_v sacr._n one_o who_o i_o have_v often_o quote_v ajah_n leu._n 11._o 14._o job_n 28_o 7._o be_v render_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a version_n and_o in_o we_o a_o vulture_n but_o according_a to_o arias_n montanus_n it_o be_v varia_fw-la a_o vis_fw-la i._n e._n a_o pie_n according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o crow_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o be_v a_o kite_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v likely_a we_o can_v never_o attain_v it_o or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a advantage_n to_o we_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o animal_n this_o or_o that_o be_v deror_n psal._n 84._o 4._o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n a_o swallow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v a_o turtle_n and_o so_o bochart_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v kippod_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o bittern_n isa._n 14._o 23._o ch_n 34._o 11._o be_v according_a to_o r._n solomon_n a_o kind_n of_o owl_n but_o luther_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eagle_n yea_o some_o rank_n it_o among_o other_o species_n of_o animal_n for_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o pagnin_n it_o be_v a_o hedgehog_n according_a to_o r._n kimchi_n and_o r._n joseph_n a_o snail_n according_a to_o other_o a_o beaver_n avenarius_n come_v near_a the_o truth_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fowl_n unknown_a to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n but_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o and_o we_o need_v not_o look_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v some_o fowl_n or_o other_o animal_n that_o frequent_v desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n because_o of_o these_o the_o text_n speak_v so_o when_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o pelican_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o a_o owl_n of_o the_o desert_n psal._n 102._o 6._o we_o need_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a whether_o the_o former_a word_n kaath_v be_v right_o translate_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v a_o bittern_n as_o it_o be_v by_o jerom_n and_o bochart_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o care_n whether_o that_o latter_a word_n kos_n certain_o signify_v that_o fly_a creature_n which_o we_o call_v a_o owl_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o houp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vpupa_fw-la according_a to_o symmachus_n or_o a_o night-raven_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o and_o st._n jerom_n or_o a_o falcon_n according_a to_o r._n solomon_n and_o pagnin_n or_o a_o pelican_n according_a to_o some_o other_o i._o r._n kimchi_n be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o unclean_a bird_n not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v some_o solitary_a creature_n of_o the_o feather_a order_n that_o keep_v in_o remote_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v here_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o present_a solitude_n and_o mournful_a condition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n chasidah_fw-mi which_o we_o translate_v a_o stork_n psal._n 104._o 17._o and_o jer._n 8._o 7._o be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n a_o kite_n but_o the_o same_o word_n in_o job_n 39_o 13_o be_v render_v by_o we_o a_o ostrich_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o show_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tachma_n leu._n 11._o 16._o be_v translate_v by_o we_o a_o night-hawk_n by_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o seventy_o st._n jerom_n and_o arias_n montanus_n a_o owl_n by_o the_o arabic_a and_o avenarius_n a_o swallow_n by_o bochart_n a_o ostrich_n the_o like_a disagreement_n be_v there_o in_o render_v the_o word_n tinsheme_v leu._n 11._o 18._o which_o we_o english_a a_o swan_n but_o according_a to_o arias_n montanus_n it_o be_v porphyrio_n according_a to_o r._n solomon_n a_o bat_n according_a to_o bochart_n a_o chameleon_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bittern_n other_o a_o owl_n other_o a_o daw._n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o creep_v thing_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o be_v rendreâ—_n a_o mole_n to_o add_v one_o more_o viz._n anaphah_n which_o we_o render_v a_o heron_n leu._n 11._o 19_o but_o according_a to_o the_o seventy_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a charadrios_n i._n e._n a_o sea-bird_n call_v by_o some_o icterus_n it_o be_v a_o kite_n say_v the_o talmudist_n and_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ring-dove_n a_o pie_n a_o lapwing_n a_o lesser_a sort_n of_o owl_n say_v other_o it_o be_v a_o bird_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
infect_v the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v a_o spider_n prov._n 30._o 28._o be_v stellio_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n and_o the_o inquisitive_a bochart_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o that_o be_v the_o creature_n there_o mean_v viz._n a_o ewet_n a_o little_a spot_v animal_n like_o a_o lizard_n i_o will_v mention_v here_o the_o locust_n leu._n 11._o 22._o rank_v with_o the_o beetle_n and_o grasshopper_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o locust_n which_o john_n baptist_n feed_v upon_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 3._o 4._o mark_v 1._o 6._o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sort_n of_o food_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o in_o leviticus_n among_o the_o species_n of_o creep_v fowl_n i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o opinion_n concern_v they_o the_o ebionite_n of_o old_a as_o 1._o epiphanius_n relate_v hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mistake_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v exod._n 16._o 31._o and_o numb_a 11._o 9_o but_o this_o wild_a interpretation_n have_v no_o bottom_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v be_v universal_o reject_v some_o have_v think_v as_o loc_n one_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sea-fish_n either_o crab_n or_o lobster_n and_o why_o not_o shrimp_v but_o guess_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n shall_v meet_v with_o sea-fish_n in_o the_o wilderness_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v a_o dainty_a sort_n of_o food_n and_o not_o so_o befit_v this_o mortify_a hermit_n other_o take_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v sensitive_a creature_n but_o vegetable_n which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 3._o theophylact_fw-mi think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o herb_n some_o particular_a distinct_a species_n of_o plant_n but_o 5._o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n take_v they_o to_o be_v top_n of_o shrub_n and_o tree_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n this_o be_v hold_v by_o theophrastus_n and_o paracelsus_n salubritatis_fw-la one_o author_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o word_n for_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v 1._o little_o shoot_v and_o tendrel_n of_o tree_n 2._o young_a sprouts_n of_o plant_n 3._o asparagus_n baronius_n and_o erasmus_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o uppermost_a part_n or_o top_n of_o young_a tree_n which_o they_o think_v st._n john_n crop_v and_o our_o dr._n hammond_n favour_v this_o opinion_n but_o 4._o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n very_o hearty_o defend_v it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o homer_n signify_v the_o top_n of_o mountain_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o they_o think_v the_o baptist_n have_v such_o a_o miraculous_a stomach_n as_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o then_o to_o eat_v they_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o opinion_n than_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v summum_fw-la extremum_fw-la whence_o some_o fancy_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o top_n or_o extremity_n of_o plant_n and_o beside_o the_o ancient_a writer_n from_o who_o the_o late_a receive_v the_o notion_n think_v not_o of_o the_o locust_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a food_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o foresay_a place_n in_o leviticus_n and_o be_v much_o big_a in_o those_o country_n than_o in_o other_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n these_o be_v the_o locust_n which_o the_o holy_a baptist_n make_v his_o repast_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o that_o those_o of_o mean_a rank_n and_o such_o especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n as_o converse_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n feed_v on_o this_o sort_n of_o meat_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o aristotle_n aeâ—ian_n solinus_n pliny_n and_o other_o natural_a historian_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o infect_v also_o by_o strabo_n and_o 3._o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o report_n that_o some_o people_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o feed_v general_o on_o this_o food_n and_o by_o the_o learned_a father_n jovinian_a st._n jerom._n but_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a author_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v ludolphus_n in_o his_o ethiopic_a or_o abyssine_n history_n who_o prove_v that_o locust_n be_v a_o agreeable_a food_n to_o the_o people_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a bulk_n and_o not_o like_o those_o in_o europe_n and_o in_o short_a that_o they_o be_v the_o usual_a sustenance_n of_o some_o people_n in_o the_o east_n what_o then_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o st._n john_n feed_v on_o these_o animal_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o food_n that_o the_o hebrew_n people_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o mat._n 3._o 4._o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o other_o text_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o those_o word_n whereby_o animal_n be_v express_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o reach_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o monsieur_n bochart_n have_v say_v of_o those_o animal_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n though_o true_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o great_a man_n have_v sometime_o if_o not_o often_o raise_v doubt_n about_o they_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o almost_o all_o great_a critic_n to_o render_v word_n and_o thing_n dubious_a when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o flower_n plant_n and_o herb_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o we_o otherwise_o certain_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v render_v a_o rose_n cant._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 1._o will_v not_o have_v be_v translate_v a_o flower_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o a_o lily_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n and_o hebraic_n buxtorf_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o ambiguous_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v either_o a_o rose_n or_o a_o lilly_n the_o 6._o plant_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o jonas_n to_o be_v a_o shade_n to_o he_o be_v render_v by_o some_o a_o kind_n of_o vine_n by_o other_o a_o cucumber_n by_o the_o seventy_o coloquintida_n or_o the_o bitter_a gourd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o botanist_n the_o apple_n of_o coloquintida_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o death_n of_o plant_n by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o ivy_n by_o other_o as_o mercer_n and_o montanus_n that_o plant_v which_o we_o call_v palma_n christi_fw-la and_o by_o our_o english_a translator_n according_a to_o the_o arabic_a a_o gourd_n so_o discrepant_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o interpreter_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o geneva_n helvetian_a and_o danish_a bibles_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n kikaion_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v author_n less_o divide_v about_o the_o gopher-wood_n gen._n 6._o 14._o of_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v for_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o sort_n of_o tree_n be_v mention_v by_o they_o on_o this_o occasion_n some_o say_v it_o be_v square-timber_n because_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v smooth-timber_n because_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n it_o be_v ligna_fw-la levigata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o most_o of_o the_o rabin_n it_o be_v cedar_n according_a to_o munster_n and_o the_o geneva_n translation_n it_o be_v a_o pinetree_n junius_n think_v it_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n between_o this_o and_o a_o fir._n bochart_n and_o fuller_n vote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cypress_n and_o the_o 5._o latter_a have_v this_o fanciful_a notion_n concern_v it_o that_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o cypress_n be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o fatal_a tree_n and_o be_v use_v at_o funeral_n because_o the_o ark_n at_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o noah_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v of_o this_o wood._n some_o take_v it_o
for_o a_o fir_n and_o other_o for_o a_o turpentine-tree_n and_o pererius_n that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n fancy_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wood_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o tree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o divers_a kind_n but_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n itself_o because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o of_o these_o signification_n eolah_n and_o allah_o and_o allon_n ezek._n 6._o 13._o josh._n 24._o 26._o isa._n 6._o 13._o according_a to_o different_a interpreter_n be_v render_v not_o only_o a_o oak_n but_o a_o elm_n a_o alder-tree_n a_o turpentine_n a_o lime_n or_o teil-tree_n a_o pine_n a_o chestnut_n what_o kind_n of_o tree_n algummim_a or_o almuggim_n 1_o king_n 10._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 8._o chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v yea_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v coral_n which_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v a_o tree_n be_v mean_v by_o they_o but_o 23._o grotius_n have_v warn_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o rabin_n especial_o the_o latter_a one_o in_o their_o interpretation_n which_o they_o give_v of_o herb_n and_o tree_n what_o particular_a kind_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v shittim_n of_o which_o you_o read_v so_o often_o in_o exoduâ—_fw-la and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a wood_n by_o the_o lxx_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v cedar_n other_o the_o pitch-tree_n other_o box_n but_o jerom_n and_o theodotion_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o white-thorn_n or_o a_o tree_n very_o like_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v some_o very_a excellent_a and_o choice_a wood_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o building_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v fetch_v for_o of_o shittim_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 25._o 1._o josh._n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v be_v uncertain_a for_o which_o reason_n both_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o english_a translator_n think_v fit_a to_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n itself_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o have_v tree_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v not_o in_o these_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v they_o not_o so_o for_o animal_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o there_o be_v some_o proper_a to_o those_o region_n and_o because_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o not_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o several_a name_n of_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a creature_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unintelligible_a whether_o the_o hebrew_n bedolach_n bdellium_n gen._n 2._o 12._o be_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o gum_n or_o a_o pearl_n be_v dispute_v pliny_n and_o diascorides_n mention_n bdellium_n as_o wood_n or_o a_o tree_n and_o junius_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n other_o and_o particular_o 1._o josephus_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o aromatic_a gum_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o some_o odoriferous_a tree_n the_o jew_n general_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n but_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o crystal_n other_o a_o jasper_n and_o other_o of_o they_o a_o carbuncle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n bochart_n and_o some_o other_o modern_n tell_v we_o that_o bedolach_n be_v not_o bdellium_n or_o any_o other_o precious_a stone_n but_o a_o margarite_n a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v usual_o fetch_v up_o in_o that_o maritime_a part_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v call_v havilah_n in_o the_o forementioned_a text._n and_o to_o corroborate_v this_o opinion_n he_o further_o add_v that_o manna_n be_v say_v to_o be_v numb_a 11._o 7._o of_o the_o colour_n of_o bdellium_n i._n e._n white_a which_o be_v the_o singular_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o pearl_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o word_n for_o mineral_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a i_o will_v mention_v only_o one_o viz._n nophek_n the_o first_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o second_o order_n of_o those_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n this_o be_v render_v by_o st._n jerom_n a_o carbuncle_n by_o onkelos_n a_o emerald_n by_o some_o interpreter_n a_o topaz_n and_o by_o other_o a_o ruby_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o like_a difference_n in_o interpret_n some_o of_o the_o other_o word_n whereby_o other_o stone_n be_v signify_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o buxtorf_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n of_o precious_a stone_n in_o scripture_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n say_v a_o 20._o learned_a hebrician_n about_o these_o among_o all_o interpreter_n whether_o christian_n or_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n certain_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o musical_a instrument_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o have_v employ_v many_o critic_n and_o grammarian_n but_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n viz._n to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o divers_a thing_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v which_o sometime_o beget_v a_o misunderstanding_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v indeed_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o great_a number_n of_o word_n of_o different_a sense_n but_o the_o number_n be_v far_o great_a in_o hebrew_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o word_n in_o this_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n but_o few_o word_n to_o express_v they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o must_v be_v of_o various_a signification_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o septuagint_n have_v insert_v several_a hebrew_a word_n into_o their_o version_n namely_o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o express_v they_o in_o greek_a their_o signification_n be_v so_o doubtful_a hence_o also_o some_o proper_a name_n be_v translate_v by_o these_o interpreter_n as_o appellative_n which_o be_v do_v also_o sometime_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a because_o those_o name_n be_v seem_o and_o as_o to_o their_o sound_n no_o other_o than_o appellative_n however_o the_o dubious_a meaning_n of_o they_o prompt_v the_o translator_n to_o take_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v any_o blemish_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o find_v it_o no_o where_o but_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v not_o indispensable_o require_v of_o we_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o difficulty_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o many_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o unparalleled_a antiquity_n of_o they_o we_o be_v assure_v hence_o that_o they_o have_v the_o priority_n of_o all_o other_o book_n we_o may_v rational_o gather_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o volume_n at_o least_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v before_o any_o other_o write_n be_v extant_a if_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o difficult_a term_n that_o it_o abound_v with_o now_o we_o can_v not_o then_o have_v a_o more_o convince_v argument_n of_o its_o be_v exceed_v ancient_a than_o its_o be_v dark_a in_o some_o place_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o write_n let_v we_o reverence_n and_o admire_v its_o matchless_a antiquity_n and_o congratulate_v our_o own_o happiness_n that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v entrust_v we_o with_o the_o first_o and_o old_a record_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v go_v on_o then_o still_o with_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o show_v in_o other_o particular_n the_o dubious_a import_n of_o some_o word_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n and_o attempt_v to_o clear_v some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o measure_n weight_n and_o coin_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a signification_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n the_o hebrew_n measure_n be_v either_o of_o application_n or_o
he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o very_a understanding_n jew_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tsagnir_n signify_v both_o little_a and_o great_a and_o other_o that_o have_v good_a skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n assert_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n thou_o be_v great_a among_o the_o thousand_o or_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o principality_n be_v divide_v into_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o judg._n 6._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 19_o thus_o the_o prophet_n micah_n and_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n agree_v for_o great_a and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v here_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a way_n of_o reconcile_a they_o than_o that_o which_o a_o matthew_n late_a writer_n propound_v viz._n that_o whereas_o we_o read_v it_o tsagnir_fw-fr it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progredere_fw-la go_v forth_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o somewhat_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v we_o may_v alter_v a_o great_a many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a too_o and_o substitute_v one_o word_n for_o another_o when_o we_o please_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o short_a time_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o any_o mean_n there_o be_v other_o noun_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n as_o terugnah_n which_o be_v both_o a_o joyful_a shout_n psal._n 33._o 3._o and_o a_o mournful_a cry_n jer._n 20._o 16._o chesel_n be_v not_o only_a inconstancy_n or_o levity_n but_o constancy_n or_o steadfastness_n and_o confidence_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a discrepancy_n if_o not_o contrariety_n in_o the_o rendring_n of_o the_o word_n deshen_n which_o be_v sometime_o ash_n and_o sometime_o fatness_n but_o if_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o we_o can_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o the_o verb_n which_o bear_v a_o contrary_a sense_n be_v most_o remarkable_a thus_o sakal_n be_v lapidare_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la obruere_fw-la common_o also_o elapidare_v lapides_fw-la amovere_fw-la isa._n 62._o 10._o chasar_n be_v consecrari_fw-la psal._n 18._o 26._o and_o execrari_fw-la prov._n 25._o 10._o salah_n be_v aestimare_fw-la job_n 28._o 16_o 19_o and_o spernere_fw-la conculcare_fw-la psal._n 119._o 118._o shub_n be_v reducere_fw-la convertere_fw-la and_o avertere_fw-la rebellare_fw-la both_o sense_n be_v common_a in_o scripture_n japhang_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a yet_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o contrary_a signification_n in_o job_n 10._o 22._o according_a to_o pagnin_n translation_n tenebrescit_fw-la sicut_fw-la caligo_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a favour_n it_o tamam_fw-la or_o tam_fw-la have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o perfect_a or_o finish_v as_o in_o dan._n 9_o 24._o to_o finish_v the_o vision_n and_o also_o to_o consume_v as_o in_o ezek._n 22._o 15._o i_o will_v consume_v thy_o filthiness_n out_o of_o thou_o kadash_n in_o the_o usual_a import_n of_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n in_o deut._n 22._o 9_o lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n be_v defile_v so_o for_o other_o verb_n it_o be_v common_a to_o find_v they_o in_o contrary_a meaning_n as_o jarash_n to_o possess_v or_o inherit_v common_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o dispossess_v or_o disinherit_v to_o expel_v reject_v and_o impoverish_v gen._n 45._o 11._o and_o in_o other_o place_n both_o which_o contrary_a sense_n occur_v together_o in_o josh._n 23._o 5._o he_o shall_v expel_v they_o from_o before_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v possess_v their_o land_n expel_v and_o possess_v be_v the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n though_o in_o different_a conjugation_n so_o chata_n in_o kal_n be_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o piel_n to_o expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o proper_a rendring_n of_o these_o and_o other_o word_n beforementioned_a but_o by_o a_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n where_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o shall_v perceive_v which_o of_o the_o sense_n be_v design_v though_o sometime_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o difficulty_n i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o text_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o instance_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n barak_n signify_v both_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o curse_v and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o tell_v which_o of_o these_o be_v intend_v as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o iob_n wife_n job_n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v benedic_fw-la deo_fw-la bless_v god_n arias_n montanus_n and_o munster_n follow_v this_o version_n and_o so_o do_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n perkins_n and_o according_o he_o render_v the_o verse_n thus_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n bless_v god_n and_o die_v and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v now_o sore_o afflict_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v even_o to_o death_n door_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o cast_v away_o thy_o conceitedness_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n acknowledge_v god_n hand_n upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n confess_v those_o sin_n before_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o so_o end_v thy_o day_n this_o be_v good_a counsel_n say_v this_o worthy_a person_n although_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o mistake_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o job_n tell_v his_o wife_n that_o she_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n but_o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o another_o and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o render_v barek_n elohim_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v some_o word_n or_o say_v something_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v so_o which_o approach_v towards_o our_o translation_n curse_v god_n as_o if_o iob_n wife_n have_v say_v to_o her_o husband_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n thou_o have_v be_v undeserved_o torment_v by_o he_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o upright_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o calamity_n and_o plague_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v therefore_o my_o advice_n to_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v even_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o then_o make_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o miserable_a life_n by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o thyself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n barak_n be_v think_v general_o to_o be_v take_v in_o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o naboth_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n though_o even_o there_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v it_o he_o bless_a god_n unless_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o they_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o very_o hesych_n good_a author_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o by_o a_o antiphrasis_n thus_o as_o the_o 9_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o same_o tongue_n with_o the_o same_o mouth_n so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n we_o both_o bless_v and_o curse_v for_o the_o same_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v use_v sometime_o for_o both_o but_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n need_v not_o be_v render_v either_o bless_v or_o curse_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a signification_n of_o it_o there_o that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v what_o the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o verb_n barak_n be_v which_o i_o perceive_v few_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o best_a hebrew_a grammarian_n and_o lexicographer_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o this_o word_n primitive_o signify_v to_o salute_v or_o greet_v in_o which_o abstract_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v twice_o in_o 2_o king_n 4._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o salute_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o again_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v salute_v be_v barak_n so_o in_o gen._n 47._o 7._o 10._o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v iacob_n solemn_a salute_v of_o pharaoh_n at_o his_o come_n before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n jacob_n salute_v we_o render_v it_o bless_v pharaoh_n but_o because_o kneel_v be_v a_o posture_n of_o salutation_n barak_n signify_v also_o to_o kneel_v or_o to_o salute_v one_o with_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o thence_o berek_n a_o knee_n and_o thence_o some_o have_v imagine_v the_o word_n abrek_n come_v which_o we_o read_v be_v proclaim_v before_o joseph_n
when_o he_o rid_v forth_o in_o state_n signify_v as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o salute_v he_o most_o humble_o and_o even_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o dict._n barak_n be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o salute_v whether_o at_o meeting_n or_o part_v either_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o at_o such_o time_n they_o general_o use_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n it_o have_v that_o particular_a signification_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o lxx_o so_o in_o dan._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o gen._n 24._o 11._o the_o kneel_v down_o of_o camel_n to_o take_v up_o their_o burden_n be_v express_v by_o it_o yea_o the_o word_n barak_n be_v sometime_o transfer_v from_o its_o signification_n of_o civil_a respect_n and_o kneel_v and_o apply_v unto_o religious_a worship_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o solomon_n when_o he_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o psal._n 95._o 6._o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n the_o word_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v bend_v the_o knee_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o god_n so_o that_o this_o word_n barak_n in_o the_o original_a denotation_n of_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n nashak_n which_o signify_v to_o salute_v in_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o submit_v and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o more_o particular_o kiss_v be_v express_v by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n of_o old_a 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o but_o from_o this_o first_o and_o simple_a import_n of_o the_o word_n another_o arise_v which_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o take_v leave_n of_o one_o because_o salutation_n and_o greeting_n at_o last_o end_n in_o this_o man_n part_n and_o go_v their_o way_n after_o a_o short_a salute_v and_o accost_v one_o another_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 22._o joab_n â—ell_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o thank_v the_o king_n hebr._n jeberek_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o he_o make_v that_o salutation_n which_o be_v become_v at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o which_o notion_n it_o likewise_o answer_v to_o nashak_n which_o beside_o its_o former_a sense_n signify_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o one_o as_o in_o gen._n 31._o 28._o therefore_o that_o valedictory_n salutation_n of_o kiss_v be_v call_v neshikah_n parashah_n osculum_fw-la separationis_fw-la the_o kiss_n at_o part_v or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o one_o another_o and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o derivative_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o flow_v both_o from_o this_o and_o the_o former_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a for_o person_n be_v wont_n at_o salute_v and_o take_v leave_v to_o wish_v well_o or_o ill_o to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o express_v these_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a word_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v either_o benè_fw-la or_o malè_fw-la precari_fw-la it_o import_v either_o to_o bless_v or_o to_o curse_v this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o more_o restrain_a acception_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o secondary_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o now_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o job_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a denotation_n of_o it_o i._n e._n as_o it_o signify_v humble_o to_o salute_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o do_v obeisance_n or_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o take_v one_o leave_n according_a to_o the_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n iob_n wife_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n or_o to_o hold_v fast_o thy_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o justify_v thyself_o before_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o all_o gild_n but_o with_o humble_a reverence_n bow_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o most_o high_a and_o submit_v thyself_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v thy_o meanness_n and_o sinfulness_n do_v thus_o and_o then_o thou_o may_v die_v with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o only_o she_o may_v incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o speak_v foolish_o because_o she_o like_o iob_n friend_n afterward_o have_v wrong_a apprehension_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n a_o sinless_a person_n or_o else_o this_o be_v the_o worse_o language_n of_o that_o woman_n take_v now_o thy_o leave_n of_o god_n and_o die_v i._n e._n see_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n smite_v with_o fore_n boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o thy_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thy_o head_n ver_fw-la 7._o think_v not_o of_o live_v but_o rather_o desire_v to_o quit_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v go_v bid_v god_n adieu_o take_v your_o farewell_n of_o he_o and_o only_o beg_v this_o of_o he_o that_o you_o may_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v or_o you_o may_v suppose_v this_o woman_n language_n or_o mean_v rather_o to_o be_v much_o worse_a yet_o even_o after_o this_o sort_n take_v your_o last_o valâ—_n of_o heaven_n utter_o renounce_v god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o integrity_n shake_v he_o off_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o since_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o you_o abandon_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o harsh_a as_o downright_o curse_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a sottish_a woman_n as_o he_o roundly_o tell_v she_o v_o 10._o the_o style_n be_v something_o too_o rough_a to_o say_v curse_v god_n she_o will_v not_o speak_v after_o that_o rate_n to_o her_o pious_a comfort_n but_o she_o impious_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o bid_v a_o eternal_a farewell_n to_o both_o in_o three_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o in_o this_o particular_a book_n the_o word_n be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o same_o mean_v as_o in_o ch_z 1._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v as_o it_o be_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o i._n e._n tacit_o renounce_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o entertainment_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o god_n they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o iob_n child_n open_o blaspheme_v or_o strict_o speak_v curse_v god_n so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o next_o which_o we_o translate_v he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o harsh_a a_o representation_n even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n carriage_n for_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o never_o curse_a and_o blaspheme_v the_o almighty_a and_o that_o to_o his_o face_n i._n e._n open_o and_o audacious_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o have_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v god_n and_o to_o have_v turn_v himself_o from_o he_o by_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o impatience_n and_o murmur_a and_o not_o only_o these_o place_n in_o job_n but_o that_o in_o 1_o king_n beforementioned_a which_o we_o translate_v thus_o naboth_n blaspheme_v or_o curse_a god_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o by_o certain_a action_n discover_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_v from_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n but_o i_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o word_n of_o different_n much_o more_o of_o contrary_a signification_n occasion_n some_o difficulty_n in_o interpret_n the_o text_n where_o they_o be_v find_v there_o be_v many_o book_n other_o hebrew_n word_n in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v contrary_a thing_n the_o sense_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v read_v backward_o nor_o be_v the_o greek_a whole_o destitute_a of_o such_o word_n as_o in_o tit._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v either_o slow_a or_o quick_a belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o piger_fw-la and_o celer_fw-la the_o cretan_n of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v say_v
to_o be_v slow_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o gluttony_n or_o they_o may_v be_v call_v quick_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o fierce_a eater_n other_o greek_a word_n some_o of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o have_v both_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o come_v under_o this_o head_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remarkable_a word_n begin_v with_o three_o alpha_n be_v valdènoxius_fw-la and_o innoxius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inflammatio_fw-la and_o pituita_fw-la a_o cold_a humour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o its_o primitive_a acception_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o likeness_n or_o image_n but_o it_o also_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o which_o be_v give_v religious_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o use_v to_o signify_v only_a curiosity_n but_o afterwad_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o worse_a sense_n by_o some_o author_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n act_v 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v more_o than_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o defraud_v and_o circumvent_v yea_o to_o defraud_v and_o injure_v by_o adultery_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v on_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 6._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o honest_a word_n be_v apply_v heretofore_o to_o a_o bad_a sort_n of_o woman_n little_o better_o than_o concubine_n yea_o harlot_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o theodoret_n and_o 78._o epiphanius_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abuse_v as_o st._n eustoch_n jerom_n complain_v the_o same_o be_v common_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o good_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v a_o king_n but_o afterward_o a_o tyrant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n and_o one_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o useful_a science_n but_o at_o last_o it_o signify_v a_o mere_a pretender_n to_o art_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o a_o deadly_a poison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n yet_o 10._o sometime_o like_o the_o hebrew_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o ubertim_fw-la expleri_fw-la so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o same_o word_n sometime_o have_v a_o contrary_a mean_v thus_o expers_fw-la be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o experience_n or_o skill_n and_o one_o that_o have_v religio_fw-la be_v take_v for_o downright_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n sacer_n by_o a_o usual_a antiphrasis_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v that_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o it_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o desecrate_v most_o curse_a and_o detestable_a most_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a so_o ignis_fw-la sacer_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o ulcer_n by_o 5._o celsus_n it_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o erysipelas_n call_v by_o 11._o pliny_n zoster_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v extreme_o pernicious_a and_o fatal_a when_o it_o encompass_v the_o part._n and_o the_o sacer_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o virgil_n three_o book_n of_o georgic_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o some_o commentator_n by_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v sacer_fw-la because_o of_o its_o great_a malignity_n villanus_fw-la be_v once_o a_o honest_a rustic_a as_o budaeus_fw-la observe_v but_o now_o be_v a_o name_n of_o infamy_n so_o missa_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v a_o innocent_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o it_o degenerate_v into_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o chap._n xi_o some_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v wherein_o prejudice_v mind_n fancy_v some_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n the_o cavil_n against_o gen._n 4._o 14._o large_o and_o full_o answer_v numb_a 14._o 30._o reconcile_v with_o josh._n 14._o 1._o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23_o to_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 55._o remove_v the_o geometrical_a scruple_n about_o the_o brazen_a laver_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 2._o dispel_v another_o objection_n concern_v it_o found_v on_o 1_o king_n 7._o 26._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 5._o answer_v the_o contradiction_n which_o some_o fancy_n in_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 5._o compare_v with_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o take_v away_o a_o satisfactory_a reply_n to_o the_o cavil_v against_o matth._n 27._o 9_o the_o double_a repugnancy_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v in_o act_n 7._o 15._o plain_o solve_v john_n 5._o 31._o consider_v with_o ch_z 8._o ver_fw-la 14._o show_v to_o be_v void_a of_o contradiction_n the_o same_o prove_v concern_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 10._o 34._o heb._n 9_o 4._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o will_v show_v that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o from_o other_o cause_n viz._n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o the_o reference_n of_o one_o text_n to_o another_o or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n become_v dark_a and_o perplexed_n here_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o particular_a scripture-difficulty_n which_o arise_v on_o these_o account_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v they_o first_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v promiscuous_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o very_o great_a absurdity_n repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n there_o seem_v i_o say_v i._n e._n to_o prejudice_v and_o vitiate_a mind_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o no_o man_n of_o deliberate_a thought_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o i_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o insist_v long_o upon_o they_o but_o a_o few_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v insuperable_a difficulty_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o gen._n 4._o 14._o which_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o some_o as_o a_o great_a blemish_n in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o i_o begin_v i_o say_v with_o this_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v real_o difficult_a but_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v such_o by_o some_o ill-minded_n man_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n mr._n hobbes_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o expose_v of_o they_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n for_o thus_o they_o vent_v their_o cavil_n against_o that_o place_n how_o can_v cain_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o find_v he_o will_v slay_v he_o when_o there_o be_v nobody_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o world_n be_v people_v then_o indeed_o the_o guilty_a man_n if_o we_o may_v call_v he_o so_o may_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o some_o body_n will_v seek_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o abel_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o fear_n when_o the_o world_n be_v so_o empty_a as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o cain_n contradict_v the_o plain_a history_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o disagree_v with_o what_o the_o same_o history_n deliver_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n cain_n and_o his_o wife_n then_o extant_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v with_o too_o much_o confidence_n aver_v by_o these_o objector_n that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o person_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v
by_o themselves_o one_o single_a horse_n in_o a_o stall_n but_o the_o former_a signify_v stable_n or_o stall_n wherein_o ten_o horse_n be_v place_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o jod_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o number_n ten_o insert_v into_o this_o word_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v half_o a_o score_n horse_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o stable_n and_o so_o they_o amount_v to_o forty_o thousand_o abarbanel_n and_o some_o other_o hebrew_a doctor_n determine_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v forty_o thousand_o horse_n in_o four_o thousand_o stable_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v different_o take_v and_o signify_v stall_n in_o one_o place_n and_o stable_n in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v i._n e._n every_o stable_a or_o great_a place_n for_o horse_n contain_v in_o it_o ten_o thousand_o distinct_a stall_n we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v four_o thousand_o great_a stable_n which_o contain_v forty_o thousand_o lesser_a one_o thus_o far_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o want_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o number_n other_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a in_o its_o geography_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o it_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o haran_n and_o consequent_o of_o abraham_n nativity_n gen._n 11._o 28._o and_o in_o gen._n 15._o 7._o god_n reminded_a he_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o country_n which_o he_o first_o dwell_v in_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v gen._n 24._o 10._o we_o shall_v see_v that_o mesopotamia_n be_v abraham_n native_a country_n and_o in_o jos._n 24._o 2_o 3._o we_o read_v that_o he_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n i._n e._n of_o euphrates_n which_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o flood_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o part_v canaan_n where_o abraham_n afterward_o dwell_v from_o mesopotamia_n in_o syria_n this_o be_v the_o river_n which_o abraham_n pass_v over_o gen._n 31._o 21._o when_o he_o come_v into_o canaan_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o which_o pass_v over_o he_o have_v his_o name_n as_o be_v think_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o appear_v thence_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o canaan_n by_o that_o flood_n but_o how_o be_v these_o two_o consistent_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a and_o a_o mesopotamian_n i._n e._n a_o syrian_a when_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o two_o distinct_a country_n chaldea_n and_o syria_n this_o have_v puzzle_v jew_n and_o christian_n but_o the_o answer_n which_o most_o of_o they_o acquiesce_v in_o be_v this_o that_o mesopotamia_n aram_n naharaim_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o genesis_n and_o in_o judg._n 3._o 8._o syria_n fluviorum_fw-la because_o situate_v between_o two_o river_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n and_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_n mediamna_n which_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o genesis_n and_o other_o place_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o comprehend_v chaldea_n so_o the_o arabian_a geographer_n also_o refer_v câ—aldeâ—_n to_o mesopotamia_n say_v act._n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o do_v so_o for_o 6._o pliny_n comprehend_v all_o assyria_n under_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o est_fw-la whole_a country_n of_o mesopotamia_n belong_v to_o the_o assyrian_n and_o in_o general_a speak_n be_v part_n of_o babylon_n and_o true_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o place_n sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a sometime_o iâ—_n a_o more_o lax_n sense_n wherefore_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o general_a and_o large_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v in_o some_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n and_o a_o very_a good_a one_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o mesopotamia_n as_o distinct_a from_o chaldea_n be_v abraham_n native_a soil_n and_o that_o ur_fw-la be_v a_o city_n or_o town_n in_o that_o country_n thus_o 25._o ammianus_n reckon_v it_o there_o and_o not_o in_o chaldea_n and_o that_o this_o very_a city_n be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o this_o ur_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o chaldee_n because_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o chaldean_n at_o that_o time_n person_n have_v think_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o chaldea_n and_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o because_o they_o read_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o true_a import_n of_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o this_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o as_o hebron_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 40._o 15._o because_o the_o hebrew_n dwell_v there_o beside_o i_o may_v add_v that_o this_o place_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o be_v call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o what_o have_v â—een_n say_v we_o may_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n in_o act_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamiâ—_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n then_o come_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o mesopotamia_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a yet_o mesopotamia_n and_o chaldea_n strict_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o the_o former_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chaldean_a king_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v right_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n so_o that_o grotius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v goâ—â—_n about_o to_o reconcile_v this_o text_n by_o tell_v we_o thâ—t_fw-la st._n luke_n memory_n fail_v he_o as_o to_o the_o exact_a deâ—ignation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v as_o much_o aâ—â—o_o say_v that_o this_o inspire_a writer_n be_v mistake_v and_o in_o â—_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o inspire_v and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o defame_v the_o holy_a write_n another_o geographical_a scruple_n arise_v from_o gâ—n_n 37._o 28._o where_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 36._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o midianite_n how_o coâ—ld_v he_o be_v sell_v to_o both_o very_o well_o for_o these_o be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o people_n of_o arabia_n either_o the_o desert_n or_o stony_a or_o both_o for_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o this_o or_o if_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o midianite_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a yet_o they_o be_v near_a neighbour_n and_o so_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o people_n thence_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ismaelite_n be_v call_v king_n of_o midian_a judg._n 8._o 24_o 26._o thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gadarens_n luke_n 8._o 37._o and_o the_o gergasen_n mat._n 8._o 28._o be_v represent_v as_o the_o same_o people_n because_o gadara_n and_o gergesa_n be_v neighbour_a town_n their_o field_n lay_v close_o together_o every_o one_o grant_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n have_v several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o region_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o they_o be_v call_v kenites_n numb_a 24._o 21._o and_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n moabite_n ammonite_n edomite_n hagarens_n as_o in_o psal._n 83._o 6._o from_o hagar_n sarah_n maidservant_n the_o mother_n of_o ishmael_n which_o name_v they_o have_v long_o since_o change_v into_o that_o of_o saracen_n choose_v to_o be_v call_v rather_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mistress_n than_o of_o the_o maid_n and_o here_o they_o be_v style_v ismaelite_n and_o midianite_n 〈◊〉_d former_a inhabit_v in_o one_o part_n of_o that_o country_n and_o the_o lat_a in_o another_o joseph_n then_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v sell_v
against_o tarsus_n or_o cilicia_n which_o it_o wash_v second_o the_o word_n be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o the_o sea_n in_o general_a for_o the_o african_a or_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v the_o only_o note_a sea_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o call_v all_o other_o sea_n and_o the_o ocean_n itself_o tarsis_n as_o the_o latin_n call_v any_o sea_n pontus_n though_o that_o word_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o one_o particular_a sea_n thus_o tarshish_n be_v use_v in_o psal._n 48._o 7._o thou_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n i._n e._n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o east_n winâ—_n and_o in_o isa._n 2._o 12_o 16._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o seventy_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n it_o have_v this_o large_a signification_n but_o not_o in_o jon._n 1._o 3_o as_o be_v say_v by_o many_o interpreter_n for_o tarshish_n here_o be_v the_o city_n call_v tarsus_n a_o note_a place_n in_o cilicia_n though_o tarshish_n be_v a_o common_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o restrain_a sense_n of_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o the_o town_n of_o that_o name_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o sea_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o phoenician_n and_o tyrian_a sea_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o tarshish_n the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v this_o because_o in_o that_o place_n of_o jonah_n tarshish_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v express_o distinguish_v and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o as_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourselves_o by_o peruse_v ver_n 3._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n where_o you_o will_v see_v that_o hajam_n the_o sea_n be_v mention_v nine_o or_o ten_o time_n in_o distinction_n from_o tarshish_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v the_o sea_n but_o that_o it_o denote_v that_o know_a city_n tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n to_o this_o place_n the_o timorous_a prophet_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o flee_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o remote_a and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n to_o put_v into_o there_o need_v not_o then_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o the_o word_n tarshish_n for_o wherever_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n except_o in_o this_o place_n last_o mention_v it_o signify_v either_o the_o sea_n in_o general_n or_o more_o especial_o the_o phoenician_n or_o african_a sea_n which_o the_o tyrian_a merchant_n be_v most_o use_v to_o but_o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o tarsus_n or_o tarsis_n near_o to_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a port_n of_o all_o the_o east_n country_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v ship_n for_o africa_n and_o india_n and_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v up_o all_o the_o geographical_a scruple_n i_o will_v only_o adjoin_v this_o concern_v the_o mention_v of_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o judea_n more_o especial_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o but_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n otherwise_o because_o ezekiel_n write_v in_o babylon_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o east_n and_o west_n be_v contrary_a here_o to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o prophet_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o prevent_v cavil_n against_o the_o sacred_a writ_n i_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a meaning_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o certain_a word_n in_o some_o text_n have_v to_o the_o neighbour_a verse_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n deut._n 15._o 11._o yet_o it_o be_v imply_v if_o not_o express_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o poor_a among_o they_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o four_o verse_n refer_v to_o the_o release_n and_o forgive_a their_o debtor_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o they_o must_v not_o by_o their_o exact_v make_v their_o neighbour_n poor_a yea_o they_o must_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o poor_a but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n there_o will_v be_v poor_a and_o always_o shall_v be_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 30._o 7._o which_o their_o if_o you_o refer_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v name_v in_o that_o verse_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o strength_n their_o aid_n their_o assistance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o have_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o as_o help_v the_o jew_n but_o if_o you_o refer_v their_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o interpretation_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v best_a to_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o not_o to_o require_v aid_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o their_o proper_a reference_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o these_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o right_a fix_v of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o pronoun_n their_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n by_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o return_v and_o rest_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a comment_n on_o the_o former_a word_n and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a reference_n i_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o observe_v what_o they_o particular_o refer_v to_o viz._n ver_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v i_o conceive_v that_o this_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o so_o by_o search_v into_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o this_o word_n have_v be_v various_o interpret_v for_o grotius_n seem_v to_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o i._n e._n abel_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v very_o dilute_a because_o the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o here_o what_o book_n speak_v of_o abel_n but_o by_o what_o he_o himself_o speak_v viz._n his_o faith_n other_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n speak_v i._n e._n call_v to_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o practice_v they_o but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o worthy_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o abel_n alone_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v of_o his_o eminent_a faith_n and_o innocency_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o in_o several_a generation_n before_o speak_v of_o celebrate_v praise_v remember_v with_o honour_n but_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o worthy_a saint_n name_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v that_o particular_a and_o proper_a mean_v of_o the_o place_n much_o less_o do_v that_o odd_a exposition_n of_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n who_o read_v it_o thus_o for_o it_o i._n e._n his_o faith_n he_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v insert_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o abel_n suffer_v at_o first_o for_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o his_o faith_n but_o beside_o the_o needless_a insert_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o make_v very_o bald_a greek_a he_o join_v in_o construction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o trajection_n which_o he_o so_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o other_o place_n though_o he_o overlook_v it_o here_o it_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o run_v thus_o by_o it_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n he_o yet_o speak_v aloud_o or_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o his_o brother_n cain_n who_o inhuman_o murder_v he_o for_o he_o
and_o to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_a brethren_n these_o be_v some_o choice_a skin_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o troas_n when_o he_o wrought_v in_o this_o his_o trade_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o troas_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o as_o the_o book_n he_o write_v for_o if_o these_o be_v of_o any_o considerable_a number_n and_o bigness_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v yet_o more_o probable_a if_o you_o consider_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v by_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o coriarius_fw-la because_o he_o cut_v out_o hide_v and_o skin_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o tent_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a writer_n give_v he_o the_o foresay_a title_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v often_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o therapeut_fw-fr theodoret_n and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o tim._n chrysostom_n coriarius_fw-la cilix_n be_v the_o epithet_n give_v by_o eply_n jerom._n this_o make_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o forementioned_a text_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n the_o make_n of_o tent_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o booth_n and_o pavilion_n with_o skin_n these_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o send_v for_o his_o cloak_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o cold_a so_o he_o send_v for_o the_o skin_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o make_v tent_n to_o shelter_n and_o keep_v other_o warm_v for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o signification_n of_o membrana_fw-la be_v parchment_n of_o which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v before_o yet_o it_o also_o signify_v the_o uppermost_a skin_n or_o hide_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o 4._o lucretius_n membranas_fw-la mittunt_fw-la vituli_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la summo_fw-la and_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o membrum_fw-la say_v etymolog_fw-la priscian_n because_o it_o cover_v the_o limb_n and_o other_o external_a part_n nay_o you_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n membrana_fw-la in_o tully_n pliny_n and_o other_o author_n whereas_o afterward_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o come_v to_o signify_v parchment_n these_o thing_n may_v render_v my_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_v not_o improbable_a however_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o criticism_n on_o the_o word_n and_o let_v the_o learned_a entertain_v it_o as_o they_o please_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o old_a in_o the_o country_n to_o which_o some_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n belong_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o some_o place_n 3._o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o itself_o which_o render_v it_o perplex_v and_o obscure_a in_o some_o place_n for_o in_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o mood_n in_o the_o verb_n but_o the_o indicative_a and_o insinitive_a no_o tense_n but_o the_o past_a and_o future_a participle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o present_a time_n which_o oftentimes_o render_v the_o mean_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a instead_o of_o a_o interrogative_n point_v the_o hebrew_n make_v use_n of_o their_o interrogative_n he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o interrogation_n which_o be_v another_o cause_n as_o might_n be_v show_v of_o misunderstand_v the_o text_n sometime_o there_o be_v frequent_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_o observe_v they_o mar_v the_o sense_n as_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o present_a isa._n 9_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o four_o and_o 5_o verse_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n you_o must_v join_v the_o 6_o verse_n to_o the_o 2d_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v how_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n come_v in_o not_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o can_v but_o trouble_v the_o sense_n very_o much_o and_o confound_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o extraordinary_a care_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o pause_n and_o period_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a as_o may_v be_v wish_v the_o great_a ought_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o be_v in_o peruse_v and_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a writer_n to_o express_v thing_n in_o a_o brief_a and_o concise_a manner_n which_o render_v the_o place_n sometime_o dark_a and_o confuse_a in_o the_o second_o psalm_n several_a person_n be_v introduce_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o change_n of_o person_n but_o all_o be_v express_v in_o a_o short_a and_o promiscuous_a way_n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o dialogue_n wherein_o the_o church_n speak_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o then_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 3._o the_o church_n again_o v._o 4_o 5._o then_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o then_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o last_o the_o psalmist_n end_v with_o his_o own_o exhortation_n all_o which_o part_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o true_a import_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v common_a to_o recite_v word_n which_o be_v say_v by_o person_n and_o yet_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o abrupt_o and_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v say_v or_o speak_v by_o they_o as_o in_o psal._n 22._o 8._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o say_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v thus_o in_o isa._n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n mention_v in_o that_o verse_n say_v those_o word_n in_o v_o 18._o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_v you_o must_v insert_v thou_o shall_v say_v so_o in_o isa._n 49._o 24._o these_o word_n say_v the_o enemy_n must_v be_v insert_v in_o jer._n 6._o 4._o these_o or_o such_o like_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o the_o enemy_n shall_v say_v the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o jer._n 22._o 28._o ch_n 31._o 20._o in_o hos._n 5._o 15._o the_o word_n saying_n be_v necessary_o imply_v for_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n contain_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v sometime_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o translation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 2._o isa._n 64._o 11._o but_o in_o obadiah_n ver_fw-la 1._o before_o arise_v you_o the_o word_n say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 45._o but_o be_v leave_v out_o otherwise_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o word_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o diligent_a reader_n who_o on_o that_o account_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v very_o attentive_a when_o he_o read_v these_o sacred_a writig_n for_o their_o short_a and_o contract_a way_n of_o speak_v make_v they_o the_o less_o intelligible_a whereas_o when_o matter_n be_v amplify_v by_o word_n they_o become_v more_o clear_a and_o plain_a 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a idiom_n or_o force_n of_o signification_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n be_v whole_o lose_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o vigour_n and_o elegancy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a idiom_n and_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o express_v ourselves_o 6._o order_n and_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o these_o holy_a write_n which_o too_o often_o beget_v mistake_v upon_o these_o several_a account_n and_o other_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o happen_v through_o the_o alwise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o great_a and_o momentous_a thing_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o concern_v where_o the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o endanger_v and_o when_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o meet_v
of_o it_o anah_n invention_n of_o mule_n writer_n borrow_v from_o one_o another_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o other_o here_o be_v the_o ancient_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o all_o kind_n it_o be_v common_a with_o author_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o they_o be_v uncertain_a lubricous_a and_o fabulous_a but_o the_o divine_a writer_n alone_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a how_o strange_a and_o improbable_a soever_o some_o of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o just_o command_v our_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o p._n 263_o chap._n vii_o a_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n the_o first_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o four_o follow_v one_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n his_o ample_a character_n or_o panegyric_n be_v attempt_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o birth_n education_n flight_n from_o court_n retire_a life_n his_o return_n to_o egypt_n his_o conduct_v of_o the_o israelite_n thence_o his_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o deliver_v the_o law_n his_o divine_a eloquence_n his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o his_o particular_a fitness_n to_o write_v these_o book_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o genesis_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a but_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mosaic_a draught_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bold_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n design_v to_o confront_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expose_v and_o refute_v the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o short_a comment_n on_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n treat_v of_o in_o leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o have_v late_o object_v against_o it_o p._n 305_o chap._n viii_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n which_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n chronicle_n ezra_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n nehemiah_n esther_n the_o author_n stile_n composure_n matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n discuss_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o penman_n subject_n kind_n title_n poetic_a meter_n and_o rhythm_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 350_o chap._n ix_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n why_o so_o call_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o inspire_a aphorism_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o the_o similitude_n use_v by_o this_o author_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n why_o so_o entitle_v the_o admirable_a subject_n of_o it_o succinct_o display_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o canticle_n or_o mystical_a song_n of_o solomon_n brief_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v evince_v from_o very_o cogent_a argument_n that_o solomon_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o his_o lamentation_n ezekiel_n daniel_n be_v describe_v so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 379_o chap._n x._o a_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o peculiar_a time_n order_n stile_n design_n of_o their_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v a_o incomparable_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n particular_o delineate_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n judas_n a_o historical_a series_n or_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n p._n 415_o chap._n xi_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n nor_o the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n a_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o iddo_n the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n mention_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32_o 33._o objection_n draw_v from_o jam._n 4._o 5._o from_o luke_n 11._o 49._o from_o act_n 20._o 35._o from_o judas_n v._n 14._o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o from_o col._n 4._o 16._o full_o satisfy_v other_o objection_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 6_o 12_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o &_o 11._o 17._o particular_o answer_v p._n 451_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o eastern_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o targum_n the_o several_a greek_a translation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o jewish_a elder_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o version_n some_o immoderate_o extol_v it_o other_o as_o excessive_o inveigh_v against_o it_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n assign_v viz._n one_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v put_v for_o another_o one_o consonant_a for_o another_o sometime_o both_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n be_v mistake_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v another_o cause_n sometime_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v attend_v to_o some_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n some_o because_o the_o lxx_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v word_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o own_o the_o greek_a version_n have_v be_v design_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a sometime_o the_o sacred_a writer_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o quotation_n they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o neither_o but_o use_v a_o latitude_n the_o greek_a version_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o candour_n and_o caution_n and_o must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o chief_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a examine_v modern_a latin_a translation_n and_o last_o our_o own_o english_a one_o consider_v p._n 477_o chap._n xiii_o our_o english_a translation_n show_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o more_o large_o and_o full_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o abundant_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o this_o defect_n and_o particular_a emendation_n be_v all_o along_o offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v our_o translation_n more_o exact_a and_o complete_a the_o date_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n p._n 532_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o reader_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o value_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n that_o he_o may_v successful_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n art_n history_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o compare_v place_n together_o in_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n and_o sometime_o the_o verbal_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v he_o must_v also_o be_v moral_o qualify_v to_o read_v this_o book_n i._n e._n he_o ought_v to_o banish_v all_o prejudice_n he_o must_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o must_v with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 532_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o different_a esteem_n and_o sentiment_n of_o person_n concern_v the_o author_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o read_v no_o write_n can_v equal_v the_o bible_n it_o have_v be_v high_o value_v in_o all_o age_n by_o
man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n wit_n and_o judgement_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n brief_o propound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o solid_a consolation_n joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o rabbin_n a_o account_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o oral_n law_n the_o papist_n by_o prefer_v their_o tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v these_o latter_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o do_v familist_n quaker_n and_o all_o enthusiast_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v different_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o author_n they_o will_v read_v and_o their_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o various_a it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o express_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o one_o writer_n above_o another_o thus_o homer_n of_o old_a be_v excessive_o magnify_v by_o those_o famous_a warrior_n agesilaus_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o former_a read_v he_o continual_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o whenever_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v for_o read_v the_o latter_a can_v not_o sleep_v without_o his_o iliad_n under_o his_o pillow_n scipio_n surname_v the_o african_a have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o xenophon_n institution_n of_o cyrus_n and_o be_v always_o consult_v it_o and_o value_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n so_o among_o christian_n st._n cyprian_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v he_o his_o usual_a say_v be_v give_v i_o my_o master_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v huge_o take_v with_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o have_v it_o constant_o read_v to_o he_o yea_o even_o at_o supper_n king_n alphonsus_n in_o all_o his_o expedition_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n carry_v julius_n caesar_n commentary_n other_o say_v livy_n history_n with_o he_o theodore_n gaza_n give_v his_o vote_n for_o plutarch_n work_n and_o be_v so_o please_v with_o they_o that_o he_o protest_v if_o he_o can_v have_v but_o one_o man_n write_n he_o will_v certain_o choose_v his_o before_o all_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v no_o less_o in_o love_n with_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o express_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o by_o say_v he_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o goodly_a city_n of_o paris_n charles_n the_o v._o the_o give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o comines_n than_o to_o any_o other_o writer_n and_o perpetual_o converse_v with_o he_o scaliger_n will_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o ode_n of_o horace_n than_o be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o come_v down_o yet_o low_o grotius_n give_v cujacius_n the_o preference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o commâ—ntators_n on_o the_o imperial_a law_n salmasius_n admire_v no_o divine_a so_o much_o as_o calvin_n and_o particular_o prefer_v his_o institution_n and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n b._n oley_n tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o author_n he_o will_v choose_v dr._n iackson_n work_n thus_o have_v man_n sentiment_n and_o esteem_n be_v various_a about_o book_n â—ome_v prefer_v one_o writer_n and_o some_o another_o according_a as_o their_o genius_n or_o study_n lead_v they_o â—ut_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o bible_n i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o book_n we_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o this_o and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o sacred_a volume_n be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o other_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n for_o in_o what_o other_o write_n can_v we_o descry_v thoâ—e_a excellency_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o none_o of_o they_o can_v equal_v it_o in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o start_n of_o all_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n and_o be_v absolute_o the_o ancient_a writer_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n no_o write_n be_v equal_a to_o these_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o mention_v only_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a learning_n contain_v in_o they_o here_o linguist_n and_o philologist_n may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o here_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n may_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o more_o lofty_a eloquence_n with_o a_o choice_a composure_n of_o word_n and_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o style_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n can_v afford_v they_o here_o be_v a_o book_n where_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o express_v where_o word_n be_v few_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a and_o redundant_fw-la no_o book_n equal_v this_o in_o authority_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o dictate_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n it_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o high_a noble_a and_o worthy_a and_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v to_o mankind_n last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o at_o present_a that_o i_o may_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o scripture_n transcend_v all_o other_o write_n in_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o 8._o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n irradiate_a man_n mind_n with_o supernatural_a truth_n affect_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n subdue_a the_o refracotriness_n of_o their_o will_n transform_v their_o life_n and_o change_v they_o into_o other_o person_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n of_o well-disposed_a soul_n find_v a_o plain_a differene_a between_o their_o read_v this_o and_o other_o book_n when_o they_o read_v those_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v something_o affect_v and_o please_v the_o style_n or_o the_o matter_n give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o read_v they_o often_o and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o they_o their_o former_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n abate_v and_o the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o entertain_v and_o acceptable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o at_o length_n they_o become_v burdensome_a and_o nauseous_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o other_o new_a one_o be_v call_v for_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o this_o holy_a book_n the_o affection_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o feel_v in_o the_o read_n it_o be_v last_a and_o durable_a because_o this_o bless_a word_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o though_o you_o lay_v this_o book_n aside_o and_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o and_o do_v so_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o never_o so_o often_o you_o will_v not_o â—ind_v it_o grow_v worse_o but_o much_o better_a i._n e._n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o often_o you_o converse_v with_o it_o the_o more_o you_o will_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o please_a will_n the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n of_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v to_o you_o for_o what_o the_o great_a critic_n observe_v of_o homer_n poem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o peculiar_a easiness_n and_o slide_v in_o his_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o poet_n be_v eminent_o true_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o compare_v with_o other_o author_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n a_o matchless_a softness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o style_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v winning_n and_o ravish_v and_o all_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n have_v a_o clear_a perception_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o clear_a because_o they_o so_o frequent_o converse_v with_o these_o inspire_a writer_n we_o may_v then_o on_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o challenge_v the_o world_n to_o show_v we_o where_o there_o be_v any_o book_n like_o this_o where_o there_o be_v any_o author_n comparable_a to_o it_o in_o all_o humane_a writer_n there_o be_v something_o want_v something_o imperfect_a but_o in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v complete_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o other_o write_n must_v vail_v to_o this_o best_a of_o book_n they_o must_v all_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o meanness_n and_o inferiority_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v do_v always_o extol_v the_o scripture_n hermogenem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n
authority_n of_o they_o equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o these_o law_n they_o hold_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o those_o scripture_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o mishnaioth_n or_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o amassment_n only_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a decision_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n of_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o r._n akiba_n and_o r._n eliezer_n of_o r._n simeon_n and_o r._n joshua_n etc._n etc._n bandy_n against_o one_o another_o or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v plain_a they_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o idle_a dream_n groundless_a fable_n curse_a error_n superstitious_a rite_n and_o practice_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n of_o obloquy_n against_o the_o mosaic_a law_n itself_o and_o of_o contradiction_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o book_n so_o high_o prize_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n these_o go_v along_o with_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o high_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v these_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n but_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n that_o traditae_fw-la they_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o unwritten_a one_o i_o e._n the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o locupletissima_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n be_v poor_a and_o want_v but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v great_a riches_n and_o abundance_n in_o they_o and_o again_o that_o pilo_fw-la very_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n depend_v upon_o these_o little_a tradition_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v a_o far_o great_a deference_n to_o these_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o verbis_fw-la their_o doctor_n have_v do_v more_o good_a viz._n as_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o say_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n itself_o and_o according_o their_o advice_n be_v legis_fw-la my_o son_n attend_v more_o to_o what_o the_o scribe_n say_v than_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o law_n though_o i_o know_v this_o may_v admit_v of_o another_o sense_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o talmud_n be_v plain_a and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mean_v 11._o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o considerable_a advantage_n but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o mishnah_n night_n and_o day_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o will_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o and_o to_o learn_v the_o gemara_n be_v a_o incomparable_a virtue_n yea_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o study_v in_o the_o talmud_n every_o day_n here_o you_o see_v they_o prefer_v their_o deliver_v law_n before_o the_o write_a one_o they_o make_v the_o infallible_a scripture_n truckle_n to_o the_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o the_o mishnah_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o note_a say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishnah_n like_o wine_n and_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v like_o the_o sweet_a honeyed_a wine_n thus_o to_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o rite_n and_o injunction_n write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n they_o call_v 〈…〉_z the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o admire_v those_o most_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o which_o be_v summary_o contain_v in_o the_o talmud_n these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o these_o be_v slile_v by_o they_o tannaim_n profound_a master_n and_o doctor_n but_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o be_v but_o karaim_n poor_a reader_n and_o man_n of_o the_o letter_n all_o this_o show_v how_o these_o man_n depretiate_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o it_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o forgery_n as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o karaint_n among_o they_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o by_o some_o of_o their_o perushim_n their_o sober_a sort_n of_o expositor_n who_o think_v those_o tradition_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o papist_n as_o well_n as_o jeâ—s_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v its_o perfection_n nor_o by_o the_o way_n be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n these_o modern_a talmudist_n will_v not_o own_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o have_v their_o cabala_n the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o be_v for_o their_o oral_a law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v with_o their_o tradition_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o jud._n there_o must_v be_v a_o fence_n make_v about_o the_o law_n that_o it_o must_v be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v they_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v partly_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o very_a absurd_a and_o wild_a doctrine_n because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o be_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v reveal_v in_o these_o write_n and_o no_o new_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v since_o to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o tenent_n they_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n those_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o here_o they_o not_o only_o equal_a humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a talmudist_n they_o proceed_v yet_o further_o prefer_v tradition_n before_o scripture_n thus_o a_o renown_a divine_a in_o their_o church_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o 8._o tradition_n be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a with_o he_o concur_v several_a other_o of_o their_o writer_n who_o we_o find_v extol_v tradition_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v very_o mean_o and_o slight_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n hence_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o many_o such_o vilify_a term_n be_v use_v by_o pighius_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n and_o etc._n other_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o usefulness_n nay_o even_o the_o necessity_n nay_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o tradition_n viz._n that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o
they_o ezek._n 38._o 2_o 3._o where_o gog_n in_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o probable_a that_o the_o muscovite_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o meshech_n or_o moshech_n for_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v different_o as_o melech_n and_o moloch_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o muscovite_n be_v original_o from_o scythia_n to_o confirm_v which_o opinion_n i_o will_v offer_v this_o observation_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n render_v meshech_n in_o ezek._n 38._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o rhos_n give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o russian_n which_o be_v another_o name_n of_o the_o muscovite_n the_o last_o son_n of_o japheth_n be_v tiras_n who_o be_v uniursal_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o thracian_n thrax_fw-la have_v a_o near_a cognation_n with_o thiras_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o remarkable_a in_o this_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o first_o plantation_n that_o by_o these_o foresay_a son_n of_o japheth_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gencile_v be_v divide_v in_o their_o land_n gen._n 10._o 5._o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v not_o only_o those_o region_n which_o be_v encircle_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o strict_o call_v island_n but_o all_o country_n divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n or_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o but_o by_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n sometime_o according_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christendom_n but_o what_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o large_a and_o wide_o the_o allotment_n of_o japheth_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o isbes_n of_o the_o gentile_n include_v not_o only_o all_o europe_n with_o all_o the_o iâ—bes_n adjoin_v and_o appertain_v to_o it_o but_o whatever_o region_n lie_v north_n and_o west_n of_o judea_n or_o take_v it_o in_o 47th_o mr._n mede_n word_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o country_n that_o lie_v above_o the_o mediterranean_a from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n and_o the_o hircane_a sea_n westward_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a by_o name_n to_o the_o pagan_n witness_n horace_n japeti_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o prourbial_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v very_o antient._n the_o middle_a son_n of_o noah_n be_v shem_n who_o portion_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v palestine_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a which_o be_v the_o great_a part_v of_o asia_n his_o five_o son_n be_v these_o 1._o elam_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o elamites_n i._n e._n the_o persian_n for_o that_o be_v the_o primitive_a name_n of_o those_o people_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o isa._n 21._o 2._o &_o 22._o 6._o dan._n 8._o 2._o and_o because_o some_o part_n of_o media_n be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n elam_n be_v the_o word_n for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o mede_n ezek._n 32._o 24._o 2._o ashur_n from_o who_o be_v people_v and_o name_v assyria_n he_o be_v nimrod_n immediate_a successor_n and_o be_v call_v ninus_n by_o profane_a writer_n 3._o arphaxad_a who_o posterity_n be_v seat_v in_o chaldea_n and_o mesopotamia_n and_o of_o who_o race_n abraâ—am_n be_v 4._o lud_n whence_o the_o lydian_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o by_o the_o ludim_n be_v mean_v sometime_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o 26._o bochart_n have_v abundant_o evince_v 5._o aram_n who_o abode_n be_v aramea_n or_o syria_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n whence_o 16._o strabâ—_n tell_v we_o that_o aram_n be_v the_o old_a word_n for_o syria_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v syrian_n be_v heretofore_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o aramaean_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o armenia_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o aram_n there_o be_v so_o great_a probability_n that_o his_o race_n be_v inhabitant_n of_o syria_n and_o armenia_n the_o great_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o aramenia_n we_o aram_n son_n have_v the_o land_n of_o vz._n there_o be_v mention_v also_o heber_n arphaxad_n son_n from_o who_o some_o think_v the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o name_n but_o that_o be_v disputable_a some_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o division_n of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n america_n or_o the_o west-indies_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o shem._n this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v possess_v and_o people_v say_v arias_n montanus_n and_o vatablus_n by_o jobab_n and_o ophir_n two_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joctan_n to_o confirm_v which_o brerewood_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o america_n be_v join_v to_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n and_o so_o the_o passage_n be_v easy_a and_o man_n and_o beast_n may_v go_v thither_o not_o only_o these_o writer_n but_o genebrard_n and_o other_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o ophir_n from_o whence_o solomon_n fetch_v his_o gold_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o son_n of_o joctan_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v peru_n which_o they_o think_v they_o partly_o prove_v from_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o where_o the_o gold_n which_o come_v from_o ophir_n be_v call_v zahab_n peruajim_v which_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o dual_a number_n they_o say_v of_o peru._n if_o you_o inquire_v after_o the_o more_o particular_a place_n vatablus_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v hispaniola_n in_o the_o western_a ocean_n late_o find_v out_o by_o columbus_n but_o other_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o eastern_a india_n that_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o shem_n posterity_n viz._n ophir_n and_o havilah_n the_o son_n of_o joctan_n so_o say_v rabanus_n maurus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la so_o pererius_n massaeus_n tzeta_n lipcnius_fw-la but_o all_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o place_v it_o in_o different_a region_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o indies_n say_v 2._o josephus_n solomon_n navy_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o a_o region_n call_v heretofore_o sophyra_n now_o the_o golden_a land_n with_o he_o agree_v region_fw-la varrerius_n and_o add_v that_o this_o golden_a chersonesse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o place_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v malaca_n and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pegu_n and_o border_n on_o somatra_n but_o mercator_n hold_v the_o place_n to_o be_v japan_n acosta_n will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v pegu_n siam_n sumatra_n here_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n you_o will_v say_v among_o author_n the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o all_o ophir_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o it_o be_v sophala_n in_o the_o ethiopic_a sea_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o africa_n say_v volaterranus_n and_o ortelius_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o africa_n itself_o or_o the_o african_a shore_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v from_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 21._o &_o 20._o 36._o compare_v with_o 1_o king_n 9_o 28._o &_o 10._o 22._o &_o 22._o 48._o where_o ophir_n be_v call_v tarshish_n for_o though_o this_o name_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o cilician_n port_n which_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o africa_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n in_o a_o large_a acception_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o that_o part_v especial_o which_o wash_v the_o african_a shore_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v probable_a solomon_n fleet_n sail_v and_o the_o merchant_n go_v up_o into_o the_o country_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o golden_a mine_n of_o which_o afterward_o cham_fw-mi or_o ham_n the_o young_a son_n of_o japheth_n and_o the_o family_n that_o descend_v from_o he_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o this_o country_n of_o africa_n though_o some_o of_o they_o make_v excursion_n also_o into_o syria_n and_o arabia_n that_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o egypt_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o africa_n be_v undeniable_a since_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v 27._o the_o land_n of_o ham_n and_o osiride_n plutarch_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n that_o chemia_n or_o chamia_n be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o that_o place_n which_o without_o doubt_v it_o have_v from_o ham_n or_o cham_n iaphet_n son_n that_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n launch_v out_o into_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o border_v on_o africa_n be_v render_v very_o probable_a by_o monsieur_n bocbart_n but_o that_o chush_fw-mi the_o elder_a son_n of_o cham_n be_v
tread_v out_o the_o corn_n deut._n 25._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v plain_o allude_v to_o in_o hos._n 10._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o in_o mic._n 4._o 12_o 13._o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n viz._n to_o be_v thresh_v arise_v and_o thresh_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n 4._o another_o ancient_a way_n of_o thresh_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o we_o viz._n with_o flail_n some_o sort_n of_o grain_n and_o seeds_n be_v beat_v out_o with_o these_o flagella_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n whence_o that_o english_a one_o come_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o isa._n 28._o 27._o the_o fitche_n be_v beat_v out_o with_o a_o staff_n and_o the_o cummin_n with_o a_o rod._n and_o general_o breadcorn_n be_v thus_o thresh_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o 28_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n be_v gideon_n and_o araunah_n thresh_v of_o wheat_n judg._n 6._o 11._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o their_o personal_a action_n and_o those_o general_a term_n chabat_n and_o dash_n the_o word_n in_o those_o place_n favour_v this_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o former_a text_n thresh_v be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint'_v version_n which_o signify_v beat_v with_o staff_n stick_n or_o rods._n after_o they_o have_v thus_o thresh_v their_o corn_n when_o they_o have_v â—_o mind_n to_o makd_v use_n of_o it_o they_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o sun_n to_o dry_v it_o or_o they_o dry_v it_o by_o a_o fire_n or_o in_o a_o furnace_n to_o get_v off_o the_o husk_n and_o this_o dry_a or_o parch_a corn_n itself_o without_o any_o far_a preparation_n be_v a_o great_a food_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o leu._n 23._o 14._o ruth_n 2._o 14._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 17._o &_o 25._o 18._o and_o this_o torruit_fw-la kalâ—_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o rabbin_n and_o jewish_a expositor_n first_o soak_a in_o water_n and_o then_o dry_v as_o barley_n be_v mault_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o mault_a but_o general_o the_o dry_n and_o parch_v of_o the_o corn_n be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v ground_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o their_o grind_n it_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o consider_v be_v twofold_a either_o in_o mortar_n or_o mill_n that_o both_o these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o from_o num._n 11._o 8._o where_o you_o read_v both_o of_o rechaim_n mill_n and_o medocah_n a_o mortar_n in_o this_o latter_a they_o be_v wont_a pinserc_n for_o from_o the_o jew_n this_o practice_n descend_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o pound_n or_o bray_v their_o corn_n whence_o baker_n who_o do_v this_o in_o order_n to_o make_v their_o bread_n have_v their_o name_n pistores_fw-la that_o they_o use_v of_o old_a to_o beat_v and_o bruise_v their_o wheat_n in_o a_o mortar_n with_o a_o heavy_a pestle_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o prov._n 27._o 22._o where_o this_o hollow_a vessel_n be_v call_v mactesh_n but_o mill_n be_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o those_o early_a time_n and_o they_o be_v of_o such_o use_n and_o necessity_n that_o man_n be_v strict_o forbid_v to_o take_v the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v because_o as_o it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v take_v a_o man_n life_n hebr._n his_o soul_n to_o pledge_v deut._n 24._o 6._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v hereby_o his_o neighbour_n life_n will_v be_v endanger_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o starve_v he_o the_o grind_n at_o mill_n be_v count_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n be_v general_o set_v to_o it_o whence_o to_o take_v the_o millstone_n and_o grind_v meal_n be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o slave_n isa._n 47._o 2._o and_o to_o this_o refer_v samson_n grind_v in_o the_o prisonhouse_n judg._n 16._o 21._o for_o of_o old_a time_n there_o be_v mill_n in_o their_o prison_n whence_o pistrinum_fw-la be_v use_v both_o for_o a_o mill_n and_o a_o prison_n and_o the_o prisoner_n be_v wont_n by_o grind_v to_o earn_v their_o live_n and_o procure_v themselves_o food_n however_o this_o be_v count_v a_o very_a laborious_a and_o slavish_a employment_n and_o this_o be_v in_o use_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o philistine_n but_o the_o egyptian_n also_o and_o thence_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o maid-servant_n behind_o the_o mill_n i._n e._n thrust_v it_o forward_o with_o her_o arm_n exod._n 11._o 5._o so_o among_o the_o chaldean_n the_o young_a man_n viz._n the_o captive_n of_o judea_n be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o grind_v lam._n 5._o 13._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o women-servant_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o drudgery_n as_o be_v deducible_a from_o mat._n 24._o 41._o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n while_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o field_n i._n e._n at_o work_v abroad_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n therefore_o 586._o buxtorf_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n for_o grinder_n be_v resoshoth_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n to_o note_v that_o grind_n be_v usual_o woman_n work_n these_o mill_n which_o they_o use_v in_o those_o day_n be_v quern_n or_o hand-mill_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o invention_n of_o other_o that_o go_v with_o great_a force_n they_o first_o dry_v the_o corn_n as_o i_o mention_v before_o that_o they_o may_v grind_v with_o more_o ease_n the_o corn_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o reduce_v to_o meal_n or_o flour_n they_o moisten_v it_o and_o make_v it_o into_o doughty_n or_o paste_n batzek_n exod._n 12._o 34._o 39_o gnavisah_n numb_a 15._o 20._o and_o then_o bake_v it_o and_o make_v bread_n of_o it_o this_o be_v either_o cake_n or_o loaf_n the_o light_a kind_n of_o bread_n be_v compose_v into_o cake_n gnuggoth_n gen._n 18._o 6._o exod._n 12._o 39_o numb_a 11._o 8._o ezek._n 4._o 12._o sometime_o magnog_n be_v the_o word_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o at_o other_o time_n challah_n leu._n 2._o 4._o &_o 24._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 19_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a sort_n of_o bread_n be_v loaf_n thence_o you_o read_v of_o cicear_n lechem_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n exod._n 29._o 23._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 3._o though_o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o render_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6._o 26._o jer._n 37._o 21._o which_o show_v that_o the_o word_n ciccar_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o that_o lechem_n bread_n in_o the_o plural_a for_o it_o be_v take_v plural_o in_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 3._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n always_o signify_v loaf_n of_o bread_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o cake_n or_o lesser_a portion_n of_o bread_n then_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o bake_v it_o be_v 1._o upon_o the_o hearth_n under_o the_o hot_a embers_o and_o thence_o gnuggoth_n be_v denominate_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o way_n of_o bake_v be_v that_o in_o gen._n 18._o 6._o where_o gnuggoth_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v pane_n sutcineritii_fw-la and_o according_o we_o render_v they_o cake_n upon_o the_o hearth_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v bake_v upon_o the_o hot_a hearth_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o bake_v among_o all_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o at_o this_o day_n a_o late_a 32._o traveller_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o bread_n be_v ordinary_o use_v among_o the_o present_a arabian_n and_o he_o particular_o and_o distinct_o describe_v their_o make_n and_o order_v of_o these_o cake_n 2._o upon_o burn_a coal_n something_o it_o be_v likely_a like_o a_o grate_n be_v lay_v between_o 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o isa._n 44._o 19_o these_o be_v the_o two_o way_n of_o bake_v their_o cake_n i._n e._n their_o lesser_a and_o fine_a bread_n which_o after_o they_o be_v sufficient_o bake_v on_o one_o side_n be_v turn_v on_o the_o other_o whence_o be_v that_o comparison_n of_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hos._n 7._o 3._o they_o have_v oven_n which_o be_v first_o use_v for_o bake_v the_o holy_a bread_n leu._n 2._o 4._o &_o 26._o 26._o but_o afterward_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a viz._n the_o great_a and_o large_a bread_n but_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o loaf_n of_o bread_n such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o a_o considerable_a thickness_n and_o height_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n be_v in_o use_n among_o
one_o another_o ware_n and_o so_o can_v not_o change_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o they_o invent_v money_n which_o may_v be_v give_v at_o any_o time_n instead_o of_o commodity_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o buy_v for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 8._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v all_o thing_n value_v and_o estimate_v by_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v there_o may_v be_v on_o all_o occasion_n a_o equal_a and_o proportion_a way_n of_o change_a i._n e._n money_n for_o good_n and_o good_n for_o money_n wherefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v measure_v and_o due_o proportion_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o money_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n they_o be_v general_o under_o prompt_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n because_o good_n and_o ware_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ancient_a mention_n of_o money_n or_o coin_n be_v in_o gen._n 13._o 2._o abraham_n be_v rich_a in_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o keseph_n and_o zabab_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o 16._o other_o place_n for_o money_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o general_o keseph_n which_o be_v proper_o silver_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v money_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n that_o money_n be_v use_v in_o abraham_n day_n be_v evident_a from_o gen._n 17._o 13._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o i._n e._n a_o servant_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n he_o that_o be_v the_o acquisition_n 〈◊〉_d silver_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o and_o concern_v this_o patriarch_n it_o be_v say_v he_o buy_v a_o burying_n 〈◊〉_d with_o money_n as_o much_o money_n as_o the_o field_n be_v 〈◊〉_d viz._n four_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n gen._n 23._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v call_v here_o curreâ—â—_n money_n with_o the_o merchant_n the_o silver_n be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o pass_v to_o the_o merchant_n or_o trader_n such_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v take_v as_o well_o as_o give_v it_o be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v not_o be_v refuse_v by_o merchandize_v men._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o money_n silver_n coin_n be_v in_o use_n betimes_o even_o in_o those_o fiâ—â—â—_n age_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o use_n of_o coin_v money_n be_v frequent_a in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o its_o pass_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o from_o this_o time_n we_o constant_o read_v that_o thing_n be_v purchase_v with_o keseph_n money_n proper_o siluâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o word_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o all_o those_o teâ—â—â—_n where_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o alone_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v general_o translate_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o in_o isâ—_n 7._o 23._o a_o silverling_n further_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o weigh_v their_o money_n in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v in_o gen._n 23._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n weigh_v unto_o ephron_n four_o beddred_n sheâ—els_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o field_n he_o buy_v of_o he_o so_o you_o read_v of_o weigh_v of_o money_n or_o silver_n exod._n 22._o 17._o job_n 28._o 15._o jer._n 32._o 9_o zech._n 11._o 12._o yea_o their_o common_a coin_n a_o shekel_n have_v its_o name_n from_o shakal_n to_o weigh_v and_o this_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o persian_n for_o in_o esth._n 3._o 9_o to_o weigh_v be_v to_o pay_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o general_o their_o money_n be_v in_o large_a piece_n and_o very_o heavy_a and_o because_o in_o money_n the_o account_n go_v by_o shekel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o common_a pound-weight_n be_v fifteen_o shekel_n therefore_o some_o use_v great_a weight_n to_o weigh_v the_o money_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o for_o what_o they_o sell_v and_o thence_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o mean_v of_o amos_n 8._o 5._o where_o those_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o make_v the_o shekel_n great_a viz._n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v this_o custom_n of_o poise_v the_o money_n which_o they_o pay_v or_o receive_v in_o paiment_n whence_o â—â—â—dere_n expendere_fw-la appendere_fw-la be_v both_o to_o weigh_v and_o to_o pay_v likewise_o hence_o as_o i_o suppose_v what_o be_v very_o valuable_a and_o precious_a what_o be_v choice_n and_o worthy_a be_v say_v to_o be_v weighty_a not_o only_o in_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n which_o be_v vain_a vile_a little_a and_o of_o no_o value_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o treat_v in_o â—nother_n place_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o weigh_v of_o â—oney_n of_o old_a because_o their_o coin_n go_v by_o weight_n therefore_o what_o be_v very_o valuable_a as_o money_n be_v always_o reckon_v to_o be_v be_v signify_v by_o weight_n but_o we_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v their_o money_n as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o the_o same_o money_n that_o be_v weigh_v may_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cheat_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sum._n we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o one_o do_v exclude_v the_o other_o but_o the_o tell_n of_o their_o money_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weigh_v it_o may_v be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o same_o time_n moreover_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a apparel_n be_v to_o be_v know_v out_o of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n here_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o after_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o thereby_o vitiate_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o nakedness_n become_v shameful_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o cover_v it_o they_o sew_v figleaves_a together_o which_o be_v broad_a and_o wide_a and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n gen._n 3._o 7._o these_o be_v the_o first_o clothing_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o 7._o late_a writer_n who_o by_o chagoroth_n which_o we_o translate_v apron_n understand_v some_o booth_n or_o tâ—bernacles_n which_o they_o dress_v up_o with_o figleaf_n that_o be_v broad_a and_o shadowy_a to_o hide_v themselves_o the_o original_a word_n have_v never_o any_o such_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o exposition_n as_o precarious_a beside_o he_o may_v have_v satisfy_v himself_o from_o very_o credible_a author_n that_o among_o some_o nation_n even_o at_o this_o day_n their_o garment_n be_v make_v of_o leave_n of_o tree_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v much_o less_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apparel_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o chagoroth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o garment_n wherewith_o they_o gird_v themselves_o about_o and_o therefore_o in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v render_v girdle_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 4._o prov._n 31._o 24._o ezek._n 23._o 15._o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d denomination_n because_o they_o be_v tie_v or_o gird_v aboâ—â—_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v apron_n as_o also_o because_o they_o hang_v down_o before_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o cover_v of_o figleaf_n to_o hide_v those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o by_o the_o fall_n be_v become_v disgraceful_a and_o uncomely_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o suppose_v such_o instrument_n in_o order_n to_o a_o artificial_a sew_v of_o they_o as_o a_o late_a author_n will_v suggest_v and_o thereby_o will_v enervate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o adamick_a history_n for_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v tack_v and_o fasten_v together_o with_o sharp_a stalk_n and_o small_a twig_n which_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n afford_v they_o as_o afterward_o for_o a_o long_a time_n people_n sew_v or_o pin_v their_o clothes_n together_o with_o thorn_n whence_o a_o pin_n as_o a_o skinner_n great_a onomatologist_n tell_v we_o be_v from_o the_o french_a pingle_v or_o espingle_v acicula_fw-la and_o that_o from_o spina_n or_o spinula_n whence_o you_o see_v how_o frivolous_a and_o childish_a how_o frigid_a and_o dilute_a that_o cavil_v be_v 7._o where_o have_v they_o needles_n when_o the_o art_n of_o work_a iron_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o where_o have_v they_o thread_n when_o the_o thread-maker_n trade_n be_v not_o invent_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o needle_n or_o thread_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o leave_n can_v
better_a be_v fasten_v together_o with_o little_a twig_n or_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n than_o with_o those_o other_o material_n beside_o this_o gentleman_n show_v himself_o as_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o original_a language_n as_o with_o the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n taphar_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o denote_v put_v on_o fit_v together_o or_o any_o kind_n of_o apply_v as_o in_o job_n 16._o 15._o ezek._n 13._o 18._o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n hence_o to_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o sew_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v also_o of_o great_a latitude_n and_o be_v render_v adapto_fw-la concinno_fw-la as_o well_o as_o svo_fw-la thus_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v themselves_o garment_n but_o afterward_o god_n clothe_v they_o gen._n 3._o 21._o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o fig-leaf_n apron_n therefore_o unto_o they_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n i._n e._n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o make_v they_o these_o garment_n be_v call_v coat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o raiment_n that_o come_v over_o their_o body_n whereas_o the_o other_o cover_v a_o part_n only_o viz._n from_o the_o waste_n and_o belly_n downward_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o wear_v the_o former_a one_o still_o and_o so_o these_o latter_a may_v partly_o be_v call_v their_o upper_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v call_v coat_n of_o skin_n because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o hide_v of_o beast_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v wear_v at_o first_o raw_a and_o afterward_o dress_v and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d leather_n and_o so_o be_v a_o substantial_a apparel_n whâ—â—â—_n as_o the_o cover_v of_o figleaf_n be_v very_a â—light_n aâ—â—_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o clothe_v i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d stay_v here_o to_o debate_v as_o the_o talmudist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o jewish_a writer_n do_v what_o beast_n skin_n 〈◊〉_d skin_n they_o be_v that_o these_o coat_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o these_o skin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v array_v be_v sheepskin_n with_o the_o inside_n which_o be_v cool_a towards_o they_o in_o summertime_n and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d warm_a fleece_n next_o to_o they_o in_o winter_n for_o they_o have_v their_o summer_n and_o winter_n in_o the_o paradisical_a earth_n whatever_o this_o archaeologist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o own_o this_o to_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n but_o this_o be_v beyond_o conjecture_n that_o cothnoth_n gnor_n which_o we_o right_o translate_v coat_n of_o skin_n do_v not_o signify_v taberâ—â—cles_n make_v of_o or_o cover_v with_o skin_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o heat_n as_o the_o forecited_a commentator_n on_o genesis_n do_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o latter_a be_v purposely_o add_v to_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o former_a and_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o garment_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o animal_n be_v the_o ancient_a apparel_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o thing_n diodorus_n of_o sâ—cily_n express_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v use_v the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o that_o they_o last_v a_o long_a time_n among_o the_o indian's_n persian_n scythian_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o profane_a history_n which_o will_v tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o these_o skin_n be_v the_o only_a clothing_n that_o the_o old_a britain_n the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o our_o country_n be_v master_n of_o this_o â—as_v all_o the_o cover_v they_o and_o other_o have_v at_o first_o we_o see_v then_o what_o be_v the_o primitive_a clothing_n and_o â—hat_n it_o be_v make_v of_o our_o first_o progenitor_n as_o gay_a and_o trim_a as_o we_o go_v now_o be_v clad_v in_o plain_a leathern_a coat_n yea_o she_o of_o the_o soft_a sex_n and_o who_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o gown_n to_o wear_v this_o plain_a rude_a habit_n which_o be_v to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n and_o inclemency_n of_o the_o wether_n not_o to_o adorn_v they_o be_v the_o only_a dress_n a_o long_a time_n but_o their_o posterity_n by_o degree_n find_v out_o other_o material_n for_o clothing_n as_o wool_n take_v off_o from_o the_o skin_n and_o flax_n and_o make_v of_o they_o woolen_n and_o linen_n garment_n leu._n 13._o 47._o prov._n 31._o 13._o ezek._n 34._o 3._o the_o rich_a sort_n not_o content_a with_o this_o common_a drapery_n seek_v out_o for_o something_o more_o artificial_a and_o gay_a more_o fine_a and_o delicate_a hence_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v make_v viceroy_n of_o egypt_n be_v array_v in_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n gen._n 41._o 42._o and_o afterward_o this_o and_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarâ—et_o and_o crimson_a i._n e._n fine_a linen_n or_o silk_n die_v with_o those_o colour_n become_v the_o usual_a clothing_n of_o all_o person_n of_o quality_n judg._n 8._o 26._o &_o 14._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 24._o prov._n 31._o 21_o 22._o jer._n 4._o 30._o though_o their_o garment_n of_o old_a be_v but_o few_o yet_o their_o ornament_n be_v many_o i_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v you_o with_o inquire_v into_o iezebel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fucus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70_o stibium_fw-la vulgar_a latin_n 2_o king_n 9_o 30._o or_o esther_n tameruk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70_o esth._n 2._o 3_o 9_o which_o though_o they_o be_v ornamental_a yet_o belong_v not_o to_o apparel_n nor_o will_v i_o rifle_v all_o the_o fantastic_a gaiety_n of_o the_o â—anton_a and_o proud_a dame_n of_o jewry_n isa._n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a use_v most_o usual_a ornament_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o those_o which_o we_o most_o frequent_o find_v mentionâ—â—_n in_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understaâ—â—_n what_o we_o read_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o urge_v that_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o head-ornament_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o crown_n gnatarah_n or_o gnater_v be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o king_n but_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o other_o as_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o ezek._n 16._o 12._o &_o 23._o 42._o where_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o usual_a ornament_n appertain_v to_o woman_n it_o be_v wear_v by_o they_o at_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a time_n only_o and_o most_o of_o all_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nuptial_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n inform_v we_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o these_o attire_n be_v gild_v the_o common_a one_o be_v make_v of_o flower_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gentile_a pomp_n and_o gaiety_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o several_a author_n but_o i_o forbear_v but_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o king_n and_o be_v frequent_o call_v not_o only_a gnatereâ—â—_n but_o nezer_n which_o latter_a name_n be_v never_o as_o i_o remember_v give_v to_o the_o other_o crown_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o regal_a authority_n among_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 30._o and_o persian_n esth._n 1._o 11._o &_o 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 8._o where_o the_o word_n be_v cether_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o royal_a crown_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 10._o 2_o king_n 11._o 2._o from_o esth._n 8._o 15._o psal._n 21._o 3._o zech._n 9_o 16._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o royal_a crown_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o jewel_n the_o tsaniph_n another_o capital_a ornament_n render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o and_o english_v by_o our_o translator_n a_o mitre_n and_o sometime_o a_o diadem_n be_v wear_v by_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n and_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n as_o appear_v from_o job_n 29._o 14._o isa._n 62._o 3._o zech._n 3._o 5._o the_o persian_a king_n and_o priest_n be_v clad_v in_o this_o cidaris_n as_o 6._o curtius_n and_o other_o historian_n acquaint_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o priest_n the_o
clod_n of_o earth_n be_v call_v burrows_n or_o borough_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o saxon_a byring_n or_o burige_n or_o boroge_v which_o we_o now_o call_v bury_v because_o the_o way_n of_o inter_v dead_a body_n among_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o among_o the_o saxon_n themselves_o with_o who_o beorg_n the_o original_a of_o the_o forego_n word_n signify_v a_o heap_n of_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o deep_a grave_n but_o under_o clod_n or_o turf_n of_o earth_n make_v into_o hillock_n as_o to_o the_o fasten_n and_o join_v together_o these_o stone_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o though_o this_o have_v perplex_v some_o man_n mind_n heretofore_o it_o seem_v and_o occasion_v they_o to_o report_v that_o they_o be_v transport_v whole_a from_o ireland_n by_o merlin_n enchantment_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o the_o vulgar_a when_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o magic_a art_n i_o be_o not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o solve_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o but_o this_o suffice_v i_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o old_a roman_n as_o all_o skilful_a and_o know_a man_n in_o architecture_n confess_v to_o lay_v great_a and_o vast_a stone_n together_o by_o tenon_n and_o mortise_n without_o mortar_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o roman_a structure_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o endeavour_v to_o find_v where_o they_o be_v join_v and_o fasten_v together_o 2._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a way_n of_o cement_n stone_n which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n and_o they_o have_v a_o art_n of_o make_v the_o cement_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o stone_n themselves_o which_o it_o join_v together_o pliny_n speak_v of_o cistern_n at_o rome_n make_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o dug_n sand_n and_o strong_a lime_n which_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a then_o that_o there_o be_v here_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o mortar_n that_o harden_v into_o stone_n and_o become_v of_o the_o same_o consistency_n with_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o this_o petrified_a coagmentation_n turn_v into_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o the_o stone_n which_o it_o join_v together_o and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o name_n which_o this_o stony_a fabric_n be_v common_o know_v by_o a_o account_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v somewhat_o different_a from_o what_o be_v usual_o receive_v if_o i_o shall_v propound_v this_o etymology_n viz._n that_o stone-heng_a be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o stone_n which_o ambrose_n be_v think_v to_o have_v erect_v here_o and_o from_o hengist_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o saxon_n at_o who_o give_v the_o word_n they_o pull_v out_o their_o seax_n and_o kill_v the_o british_a noble_n so_o that_o stone-heng_a be_v as_o much_o as_o hengist-stone_n as_o this_o country_n of_o britain_n be_v by_o the_o saxon_n call_v hengist-land_n as_o some_o writer_n tell_v we_o this_o derivation_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o improper_a or_o if_o i_o shall_v offer_v mr._n cambden_n origination_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n from_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o fabric_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n whence_o he_o call_v it_o pensile_a opus_fw-la this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o name_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v the_o plain_a simple_a and_o most_o genuine_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o stone_n hang_v not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o together_o each_o heap_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o thâ—â—_n structure_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v it_o a_o fabric_n of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o unparalleled_a nature_n the_o stone_n be_v close_o join_v together_o by_o a_o invisible_a cement_n they_o hang_v together_o as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v but_o one_o stone_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o i_o quit_v the_o other_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n anâ—_n ofâ—er_v this_o as_o the_o most_o obvious_a and_o proper_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o most_o concern_v for_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o that_o in_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a sepulchral_v pile_n erect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o thoâ—e_a funeral_n monument_n speak_v of_o in_o joshua_n and_o samuel_n where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_n entomb_v be_v raise_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n over_o the_o dead_a body_n this_o be_v the_o best_a solution_n i_o can_v give_v of_o our_o western_a wonder_n it_o be_v as_o the_o first_o monument_n be_v without_o any_o shape_n or_o symmetry_n 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o the_o jewish_a stone-henges_a before_o mention_v rough_a and_o unwrought_a and_o may_v as_o they_o be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n for_o that_o reason_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o observation_n of_o critical_a man_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o aceruâ—â—_a and_o sepulchrum_n a_o heap_n and_o a_o tomb_n job_n 21._o 32_o &_o 30._o 24._o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o know_a hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o grave_a but_o in_o isa._n 14._o 19_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mountain_n because_o place_n of_o burial_n be_v elevate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o double_a sense_n from_o talal_n instar_fw-la tumuli_fw-la aut_fw-la cumuli_fw-la elevare_fw-la erigere_fw-la so_o tumulus_n among_o the_o latin_n be_v both_o a_o heap_n of_o earth_n and_o a_o sepulchre_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o old_a hebrew_n and_o ancient_a roman_n use_v to_o erect_v heap_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o conclude_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n in_o wiltshire_n be_v entomb_v as_o achan_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr and_o as_o absalon_n be_v here_o be_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o stony_a tombsâ—_n these_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o those_o sepulchral_v monument_n which_o be_v inartificial_a shapeless_a and_o without_o ornament_n afterward_o they_o take_v more_o â—are_a in_o erect_v their_o house_n of_o sepulture_n stately_a and_o lofty_a tomb_n be_v make_v by_o great_a man_n with_o much_o art_n and_o cost_n which_o be_v call_v hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o sepulcher_n on_o high_a isa._n 22._o 16._o yea_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o better_a build_v but_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v mat._n 23._o 29._o but_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o of_o this_o subject_a nor_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o this_o second_o general_n head_n of_o my_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v evince_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o true_a original_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o ancient_a learning_n be_v store_v up_o in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n i_o have_v large_o show_v that_o here_o be_v the_o first_o commence_v of_o art_n and_o all_o ingenious_a discovery_n here_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o trade_n mystery_n occupation_n profession_n custom_n usage_n manner_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n disdain_v not_o to_o record_v the_o first_o inâ—entions_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a to_o show_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v useless_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o anah_n that_o find_v the_o mule_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o â—e_v feed_v the_o ass_n of_o his_o father_n gen_n 3_o 6._o 24._o this_o â—s_v the_o man_n and_o let_v he_o be_v know_v to_o posterity_n that_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o purposely_o and_o design_o find_v this_o new_a way_n of_o procreation_n and_o thereby_o produce_v â—_o new_a species_n of_o animal_n some_o jewish_a writer_n have_v think_v this_o jemim_n be_v a_o plant_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o learned_a bochars_n make_v jemim_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o emim_n some_o giantâ—y_a people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o find_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v very_o flat_a i_o hold_v therefore_o to_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n
philo_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v a_o prelude_n to_o empire_n and_o government_n yea_o he_o run_v this_o too_o far_o add_v that_o he_o be_v clear_o of_o the_o opinion_n though_o he_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o for_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a king_n who_o be_v well_o skill_a in_o the_o shepherd_n art_n and_o by_o take_v care_n of_o lesser_a animal_n have_v learn_v how_o to_o preside_v over_o great_a one_o but_o though_o this_o be_v extravagant_a and_o not_o become_v that_o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sober_a truth_n that_o a_o retire_v contemplative_a life_n such_o as_o the_o pastoral_n be_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o public_a action_n and_o business_n according_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n a_o shepherd_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o feed_v israel_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o remain_v forty_o year_n in_o that_o employment_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v send_v back_o by_o god_n into_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n to_o that_o oppress_a people_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o promised_n land_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o earnest_o solicit_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n which_o when_o he_o after_o several_a offer_v of_o compliance_n at_o last_o refuse_v moses_n with_o the_o israelite_n 27._o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n who_o they_o know_v will_v soon_o pursue_v they_o and_o this_o their_o valiant_a and_o undaunted_a captain_n by_o a_o miraculous_a hand_n lead_v they_o safe_a over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o place_v they_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o present_o after_o they_o see_v lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v their_o constant_a leader_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o he_o be_v their_o only_a guide_n their_o counsellor_n their_o oracle_n in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n by_o his_o ardent_a prayer_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o avert_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n when_o it_o be_v light_v on_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o fervent_a breathe_n and_o cry_n he_o procure_v they_o the_o great_a blessing_n they_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v take_v up_o by_o god_n into_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v the_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o honour_n of_o converse_v most_o familiar_o and_o intimate_o with_o he_o and_o in_o that_o have_v the_o prelieminence_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o ever_o arise_v in_o israel_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o singular_a dignity_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o namely_o 9_o to_o know_v god_n face_n to_o face_n he_o be_v the_o man_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o with_o great_a care_n and_o faithfulness_n often_o repeat_v and_o explain_v it_o show_v they_o the_o reasonableness_n usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o constitution_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n continual_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v these_o law_n aright_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o practice_v they_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v among_o all_o nation_n the_o name_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n far_o surpass_v that_o of_o lycurgus_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n or_o of_o solon_n among_o the_o athenian_n or_o of_o numa_n among_o the_o roman_n of_o this_o admirable_a person_n this_o short_a but_o comprehensive_a character_n be_v give_v by_o st._n stephen_n that_o 2d_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o be_v 1â—_n not_o eloquent_a not_o a_o man_n of_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o be_v slou_fw-mi of_o speech_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n for_o which_o reason_n aaron_n be_v his_o 16._o mouth_n i._n e._n his_o spokesman_n to_o the_o people_n be_v mighty_a in_o word_n how_o can_v this_o be_v very_o well_o a_o man_n may_v want_v eloquence_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a orator_n demosthenes_n have_v a_o natural_a impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o have_v tully_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v quite_o conquer_v it_o by_o their_o art_n and_o industry_n their_o oratory_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o wise_a frame_n of_o it_o than_o in_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o great_a man_n if_o i_o may_v compare_v he_o with_o they_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n yet_o be_v no_o graceful_a speaker_n he_o be_v powerful_a in_o speech_n yet_o a_o stammerer_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rhetoric_n and_o that_o very_o potent_a which_o consist_v not_o in_o readiness_n of_o language_n and_o volubility_n of_o word_n but_o in_o speak_v great_a reason_n and_o excellent_a sense_n and_o in_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n especial_o the_o the_o word_n be_v mighty_a when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o excellent_a mind_n and_o when_o deed_n follow_v so_o that_o diodorus_n siculus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a commentator_n on_o st._n stephen_n for_o he_o give_v this_o as_o part_v of_o mose_n character_n that_o 5._o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a soul_n and_o very_o able_a and_o powerful_a in_o his_o life_n he_o do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o act_v according_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o israelite_n be_v direct_v to_o their_o duty_n more_o by_o his_o practice_n than_o his_o word_n he_o effectual_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v well_o chief_o by_o do_v so_o himself_o he_o set_v they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n imaginable_a and_o then_o commend_v they_o all_o by_o his_o exemplary_a condescension_n and_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o transcendent_a excellency_n the_o beauty_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n shine_v in_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o 3._o meek_a man_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o give_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o this_o when_o ibid._n he_o refuse_v to_o contend_v with_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n about_o his_o authority_n and_o eminency_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v enstate_v he_o in_o but_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o own_o he_o discover_v this_o mild_a spirit_n when_o he_o patient_o bear_v all_o the_o unworthy_a carriage_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o egyptian_a court_n and_o honour_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o leader_n and_o deliverer_n yet_o they_o forget_v this_o his_o singular_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o often_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o slander_v and_o revile_v he_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o conduct_n yea_o and_o 4._o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o care_n for_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o affront_v and_o injury_n and_o offer_v of_o violence_n which_o be_v almost_o perpetual_a he_o go_v on_o content_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o forget_v their_o ill_a demeanour_n towards_o he_o and_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o oblige_v they_o or_o his_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o astonish_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o outdo_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n for_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v their_o deuteron_n computation_n there_o be_v but_o seventy_o four_o miracle_n do_v by_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o moses_n himself_o wrought_v seventy_o six_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o but_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o from_o the_o infallible_a record_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o sacred_a history_n which_o he_o pen_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a of_o some_o of_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o effect_v in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o these_o brief_a narrative_n of_o thing_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n last_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n relate_v to_o government_n and_o the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n which_o respect_v either_o peace_n or_o war._n it_o be_v plato_n judgement_n of_o old_a and_o after_o he_o some_o great_a person_n like_v it_o so_o well_o that_o they_o make_v it_o they_o too_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o world_n till_o philosopher_n have_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n or_o till_o the_o governor_n and_o guide_n of_o people_n be_v become_v
true_a and_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o i_o can_v find_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o it_o say_v radicum_fw-la auâ—narius_n though_o i_o have_v consult_v all_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v it_o perpetuò_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o so_o several_a rabbin_n expound_v it_o but_o can_v assign_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o musical_a note_n of_o no_o significancy_n in_o itself_o but_o a_o mere_a make_v word_n to_o direct_v the_o master_n of_o music_n in_o sing_v or_o play_v but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o those_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n think_v it_o denote_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o that_o wherever_o this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o chorister_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n other_o of_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o note_n to_o signify_v a_o pause_v a_o rest_a or_o breathe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o according_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v that_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o word_n to_o begin_v another_o sentence_n or_o period_n but_o another_o classis_fw-la of_o interpreter_n look_v upon_o this_o word_n not_o as_o a_o note_n of_o music_n but_o of_o observation_n or_o remark_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o some_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o more_o especial_o worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n in_o my_o mind_n r._n kimâ—hi_n be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o join_v this_o and_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n together_o tell_v we_o that_o selah_n be_v both_o a_o musical_a note_n and_o a_o note_n of_o emphasis_n in_o the_o sense_n whereby_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v something_o more_o than_o usual_o remarkable_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o shall_fw-mi or_o salal_o exaltavit_fw-la and_o denote_v the_o elevate_n of_o the_o voice_n in_o sing_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o serious_a consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v of_o use_n in_o music_n and_o singing_n because_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a because_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n only_o and_o in_o haâ—akkuk_n chap._n 3._o v._n 3_o 9_o 13._o which_o chapter_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o psalm_n or_o canticle_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mark_n of_o observation_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o its_o be_v join_v in_o psal._n 9_o 16._o with_o higgaion_n which_o signify_v meditation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v from_o hagah_n meditatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o though_o in_o some_o place_n selah_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v â—o_o emphatic_a word_n or_o sense_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v and_o apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o immediate_o precede_v word_n or_o verse_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a set_a of_o verse_n or_o period_n about_o which_o it_o be_v place_v if_o we_o thus_o apply_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o good_a purpose_n viz._n to_o point_n out_o to_o we_o something_o very_o observable_a and_o notable_a it_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n with_o great_a seriousness_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o selah_n in_o psal._n 46._o 11._o be_v render_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a and_o noble_a matter_n which_o most_o of_o all_o commend_v these_o divine_a poem_n some_o of_o they_o be_v historical_a give_v a_o account_n of_o god_n wonderful_a dispensation_n in_o the_o forego_n age_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o towards_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o their_o first_o election_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n their_o condition_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o câ—naan_n with_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o particular_a mercy_n and_o judgement_n show_v towards_o they_o other_o psalm_n be_v didactic_a fraught_v with_o most_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a doctrine_n with_o most_o solid_a and_o necessary_a instruction_n what_o be_v there_o say_v psalm_n basil_n the_o great_a that_o we_o be_v not_o teach_v here_o be_v we_o not_o instruct_v here_o concern_v all_o moral_a virtue_n the_o magnificence_n of_o fortitude_n the_o exactness_n of_o justice_n the_o gravity_n of_o temperance_n the_o perfection_n of_o prudence_n be_v we_o not_o inform_v hence_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n the_o measure_n of_o patience_n and_o whatever_o other_o good_a and_o virtuous_a thing_n we_o can_v name_v here_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o complete_a theology_n here_o be_v ibid._n the_o common_a storehouse_n of_o all_o good_a document_n other_o psalm_n be_v prophetical_a foreshow_v the_o great_a and_o astonish_a thing_n which_o have_v happen_v since_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o most_o of_o the_o considerable_a circumstance_n appertain_v to_o these_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o wonderful_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n again_o some_o of_o these_o psalm_n be_v petitory_a beg_v with_o the_o high_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o implore_v of_o heaven_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v put_v up_o our_o address_n other_o be_v eucharistical_a wherein_o the_o psalmist_n discover_v the_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o a_o open_a recognition_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n to_o he_o and_o by_o send_v up_o continual_a praise_n unto_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o favour_n and_o blessing_n daily_o heap_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v we_o to_o pay_v the_o like_a tribute_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o bountiful_a hand_n and_o to_o take_v all_o occasion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o testify_v our_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n of_o this_o sort_n more_o especial_o be_v the_o 113th_o psalm_n with_o the_o five_o follow_v one_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a haleluia_o or_o rather_o as_o buxtorf_n say_v the_o great_a hymn_n which_o they_o use_v at_o their_o three_o chief_a feast_n especial_o at_o the_o passover_n this_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o hymn_n mat._n 26._o 30._o which_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n sing_v after_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n some_o be_v hortatory_n with_o singular_a earnestness_n invite_v the_o world_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pathetical_o call_v upon_o wicked_a man_n to_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a way_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o more_o special_a love_n and_o tenderness_n beseech_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v his_o name_n to_o trust_v at_o all_o time_n in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o statute_n other_o be_v consolatory_a administer_a peace_n and_o joy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a solace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o distress_a mind_n such_o as_o never_o come_v from_o any_o mouth_n but_o what_o be_v inspire_v some_o of_o they_o be_v penitential_a beside_o those_o 141st_o seven_o which_o be_v usual_o style_v so_o wherein_o the_o holy_a man_n with_o infinite_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n of_o soul_n declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o his_o firm_a resolve_n and_o purpose_n of_o relinquish_a they_o for_o the_o future_a last_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v of_o a_o mix_v nature_n comprehend_v several_a of_o the_o forementioned_a head_n in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o devotion_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o variety_n of_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o more_o delightful_a and_o entertain_v but_o be_v also_o the_o more_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a the_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n and_o occasion_n of_o mankind_n the_o more_o fit_v for_o the_o several_a purpose_n of_o the_o devout_a the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o all_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o this_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o excellent_a collection_n of_o devotion_n under_o heaven_n
as_o this_o of_o the_o pious_a king_n and_o prophet_n here_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o beget_v religion_n and_o piety_n in_o we_o here_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o they_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o book_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o poetry_n here_o use_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v with_o great_a truth_n that_o these_o poetical_a measure_n be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a quality_n of_o these_o poetic_a number_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o melodious_a and_o lofty_a and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o best_a poet_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a artificial_a meter_n observe_v in_o this_o book_n which_o render_v the_o several_a ode_n and_o hymn_n very_o delightful_a the_o euseâ—_n young_a scaliger_n deny_v and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o sharpness_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o his_o father_n own_o son_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o this_o book_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o proverb_n and_o almost_o all_o job_n be_v metrical_a but_o josephus_n and_o philo_n two_o learned_a jew_n and_o who_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n attest_v the_o meet_a of_o these_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v origen_n eusebius_n jerom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a critic_n among_o the_o modern_n but_o then_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o meet_a be_v not_o so_o regular_a as_o that_o of_o succeed_a poet_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o these_o exceed_o very_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o sophocles_n and_o euripides_n plautus_n and_o terence_n write_v in_o verse_n but_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o in_o comparison_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil._n there_o be_v some_o hexameter_n iambic_n sapphic_n and_o other_o know_a kind_n of_o verse_n in_o david_n psalm_n but_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o seldom_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v if_o we_o be_v observant_a and_o attentive_a that_o there_o be_v several_a verse_n together_o that_o be_v matrical_a the_o arabian_a critic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o alcoran_n be_v write_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o verse_n and_o sometime_o in_o rythme_n but_o every_o reader_n can_v find_v this_o no_o more_o can_v a_o ordinary_a eye_n or_o ear_n discern_v the_o number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n for_o the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o measure_v their_o foot_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o perceive_v a_o certain_a harmony_n of_o syllable_n and_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v metrical_a so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rhythmical_a this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o these_o divine_a hymn_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o psal._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v evident_a in_o psal._n 8._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v plain_a in_o psal._n 12._o 4._o &_o 51._o 16._o &_o 63._o 3._o &_o 116._o 7._o &_o 148._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a orderly_a number_n of_o syllable_n but_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n end_v alike_o in_o sound_n chap._n ix_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n why_o so_o call_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o inspire_a aphorism_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o the_o similitude_n use_v by_o this_o author_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n why_o so_o entitle_v the_o admirable_a subject_n of_o it_o succinct_o display_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o canticle_n or_o mystical_a song_n of_o solomon_n brief_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v evince_v from_o very_o cogent_a argument_n that_o solomon_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o his_o lamentation_n ezekiel_n daniel_n be_v describe_v so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v succeed_v david_n but_o solomon_n as_o in_o the_o throne_n so_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o like_o his_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a poet_n his_o three_o book_n viz._n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o his_o song_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a verse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v of_o excellent_a proverb_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n by_o this_o word_n mishle_n which_o be_v here_o render_v proverb_n sometime_o be_v signify_v i._o parable_n strict_o so_o call_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o apologue_n or_o artificial_a fable_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v under_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o this_o book_n 2._o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v any_o 13._o trite_a and_o common_o receive_v say_v any_o vulgar_a proverbial_a speech_n as_o that_o in_o ch_n 26._o v._n 11._o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o this_o sort_n here_o 3._o sarcastic_a speech_n gibe_n taunt_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 20._o psal._n 69._o 11._o be_v intend_v by_o this_o expression_n and_o this_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o these_o 4._o the_o hebrew_n word_n denote_v such_o speech_n as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o book_n as_o that_o in_o ch_n 11._o 22._o as_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_z so_o be_v a_o fair_a woman_n without_o discretion_n and_o in_o ch_z 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o frequent_a manner_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v in_o this_o book_n he_o general_o illustrate_v and_o amplify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o some_o fit_a simile_n or_o comparison_n so_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v twice_o deliver_v 5._o saying_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o obscurity_n and_o intricacy_n such_o speech_n as_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n both_o for_o propound_v and_o conceive_v they_o be_v denote_v by_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n thus_o a_o intricate_a question_n or_o problem_n mashal_n be_v set_v down_o in_o psal._n 49._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o problem_n a_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficult_a point_n proverbial_a sentence_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d enigmatical_a and_o have_v a_o mean_v far_o different_a from_o what_o the_o word_n direct_o signify_v thus_o you_o will_v find_v some_o saying_n that_o carry_v a_o mystical_a sense_n with_o they_o in_o this_o book_n as_o that_o in_o ch_n 9_o 17._o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o in_o ch_z 25._o v._n 27._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v much_o honey_n and_o such_o like_a allegorical_a and_o allusive_a speech_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n import_v this_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v in_o great_a use_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a country_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o prove_v solomon_n with_o hard_a question_n 1_o king_n 10._o 1._o parable_n according_a to_o the_o chaldâ—e_n problem_n riddle_n these_o be_v the_o chidoth_n which_o the_o propound_v to_o be_v solve_v by_o he_o yea_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v may_v general_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o this_o abstruse_a way_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v delight_v in_o mystical_a representation_n of_o thing_n 6._o by_o this_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o wise_a and_o excellent_a say_n graviter_fw-la dicta_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o sentence_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n but_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o hebrew_n ancient_o call_v any_o say_v that_o have_v grace_n and_o wit_n in_o it_o mashal_n but_o especial_o any_o eminent_a speech_n or_o smart_n say_v for_o the_o use_v of_o life_n and_o direction_n of_o manner_n go_v under_o that_o name_n a_o moral_a or_o religious_a say_v that_o be_v of_o singular_a
worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v style_v a_o proverb_n for_o this_o as_o dominari_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n denote_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominatrix_fw-la sententia_fw-la a_o speech_n that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o a_o say_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o force_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o these_o wise_a moral_a speech_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o hold_v in_o great_a repute_n of_o old_a homer_n be_v a_o note_a master_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o be_v applaud_v for_o it_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o indeed_o when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o skilful_a accomptant_n of_o time_n that_o this_o poet_n flourish_v not_o long_o after_o solomon_n day_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o credit_n casaubon_n and_o grotius_n and_o a_o famous_a homerist_n of_o our_o own_o who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o homer_n borrow_a many_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sage_a say_n or_o proverb_n from_o our_o royal_a author_n and_o they_o produce_v very_o fair_a instance_n out_o of_o his_o poem_n to_o prove_v it_o after_o this_o great_a poet_n i_o may_v mention_v those_o minor_a one_o theognis_n and_o phocylides_n who_o be_v fame_v for_o their_o excellent_a moral_a sentence_n pythagoras_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o golden_a say_n or_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n for_o their_o worthy_a speech_n proper_a to_o their_o school_n and_o true_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o these_o pythagorean_n be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o master_n a_o five_o year_n silence_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v some_o handsome_a sentence_n from_o they_o at_o last_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v i_o may_v add_v here_o the_o set_a saying_n of_o the_o stoic_n such_o as_o tully_n paradox_n yea_o i_o may_v remind_n you_o that_o the_o sage_n of_o all_o school_n and_o sect_n have_v their_o peculiar_a motto_n and_o device_n as_o in_o theoretical_a philosophy_n there_o be_v axiom_n and_o maxim_n in_o medic_n there_o be_v aphorism_n in_o mathematics_n there_o be_v theorem_n among_o rhetorician_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d select_a theme_n and_o matter_n to_o declaim_v upon_o so_o in_o ethic_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pithy_a short_a sentence_n wise_a and_o weighty_a apophthegm_n contain_v great_a moral_n in_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverb_n short_a but_o study_a saying_n of_o great_a and_o frequent_a use_n in_o our_o life_n this_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v chief_o make_v up_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o they_o outvie_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v extant_a before_o or_o since_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o matchless_a prince_n and_o to_o be_v benefit_v by_o his_o divine_a accomplishment_n but_o we_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o long_a a_o pilgrimage_n he_o have_v visit_v we_o and_o his_o admirable_a write_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o fraught_v with_o the_o most_o desirable_a treasure_n here_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o useful_a maxim_n and_o rule_n for_o our_o practice_n in_o the_o several_a occurrence_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o be_v smart_a and_o quick_a here_o be_v grave_a and_o sage_a apophthegm_n here_o be_v concise_n and_o pithy_a adage_n the_o very_a extract_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o strong_a sense_n and_o most_o precious_a truth_n here_o you_o will_v find_v solomon_n as_o a_o father_n and_o with_o a_o paternal_a affection_n instruct_v his_o reader_n and_o hearer_n as_o his_o son_n who_o therefore_o he_o call_v by_o that_o affectionate_a title_n more_o than_o once_o in_o this_o his_o admirable_a treatise_n of_o moral_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o various_a passage_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o frame_v their_o manner_n most_o becoming_o and_o successful_o in_o order_n to_o another_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v divisible_a into_o three_o main_a part_n 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o use_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o know_v wisdom_n instruction_n to_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o seven_o that_o i_o to_o make_v man_n true_o wise_a and_o understanding_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n holy_a and_o religious_a 2._o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o book_n which_o be_v a_o general_n exhortatory_n to_o true_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o nine_o chapter_n 3._o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o several_a excellent_a precept_n rule_n and_o caution_n of_o a_o mix_v and_o various_a nature_n applicable_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n case_n and_o occasion_n of_o person_n these_o be_v more_o signal_o call_v mishlim_n the_o proverb_n a_o collection_n of_o sacred_a aphorism_n useful_a in_o the_o live_v of_o all_o man_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a capacity_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o or_o as_o member_n of_o a_o society_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v happy_o here_o or_o hereafter_o or_o rather_o as_o they_o desire_v both_o to_o all_o these_o excellent_a purpose_n they_o may_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v by_o this_o royal_a author_n this_o great_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o divine_a penman_n of_o the_o proverb_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o agur_n ch_n â—0_n v_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o solomon_n say_v r._n levi_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o several_a christian_a expositor_n however_o if_o he_o be_v not_o solomon_n under_o that_o name_n but_o a_o different_a person_n yet_o the_o word_n or_o prophecy_n for_o so_o they_o be_v alâ—o_o call_v there_o contain_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v solomon_n because_o collect_v and_o preserve_v by_o he_o so_o bathsheba_n instruction_n to_o solomon_n ch_n 31._o 1._o 10._o may_v be_v call_v he_o because_o he_o have_v careful_o record_v they_o and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n have_v observe_v they_o but_o whether_o the_o encomium_n of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n or_o a_o good_a wife_n from_o v_o 10._o to_o the_o end_n be_v pen_v by_o solomon_n or_o his_o mother_n be_v disputable_a however_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v dictate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o alphabetical_a order_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n as_o several_a psalm_n be_v which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o book_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o observe_v concern_v several_a of_o the_o proverb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v several_a way_n according_o as_o we_o interpret_v the_o similitude_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o they_o so_o we_o may_v form_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o offend_v any_o good_a or_o wise_a man._n to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o as_o he_o that_o bind_v a_o stone_n in_o a_o sling_n so_o be_v he_o that_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n prov._n 26._o 8._o the_o mean_v of_o which_o may_v be_v that_o honour_n confer_v on_o a_o undeserving_a person_n be_v throw_v away_o and_o lose_v like_o a_o stone_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n or_o thus_o he_o that_o bestow_v preferment_n and_o dignity_n on_o such_o a_o one_o do_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v he_o against_o himself_o he_o help_v to_o do_v himself_o a_o mischief_n because_o he_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v it_o other_o have_v a_o different_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n margemah_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o sling_n and_o by_o it_o understand_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o frame_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o he_o that_o give_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o a_o unworthy_a vile_a person_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o precious_a stone_n for_o so_o they_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ebâ—n_n as_o laâ—illi_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n have_v that_o particular_a signification_n sometime_o among_o common_a pebble_n other_o expound_v it_o thus_o as_o one_o single_a stone_n throw_v into_o a_o great_a heap_n be_v scarce_o discern_v and_o make_v no_o accession_n to_o it_o so_o by_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n that_o be_v collate_v on_o a_o fool_n there_o be_v no_o real_a addition_n make_v to_o he_o there_o be_v â—o_o
alteration_n he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man._n some_o learned_a doctor_n among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o r._n kimcâ—i_n aben_n ezra_n levi_n produce_v another_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n margemah_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o argemon_n purpura_fw-la and_o then_o understand_v the_o proverb_n thus_o as_o he_o that_o lap_v up_o one_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n in_o a_o purple_a vest_n so_o be_v he_o that_o give_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o a_o fool_n a_o worthless_a perâ—on_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v propound_v in_o one_o of_o the_o forego_n interpretation_n all_o these_o exposition_n be_v congruous_a enough_o and_o â—e_n need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a which_o of_o they_o we_o adhere_v to_o no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o â—â—tended_v by_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o sense_n we_o pitch_v upon_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o those_o word_n in_o prov._n 1._o 17._o where_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v concern_v the_o mischievous_a and_o bloody_a design_n of_o wicked_a man_n use_v this_o simile_n sure_o in_o vain_a the_o not_o be_v spread_v in_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n admit_v of_o liverâ—â—_n interpretation_n and_o all_o of_o they_o very_o â—it_a and_o apposite_a first_o some_o render_v the_o word_n chinnam_n without_o cause_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v english_v in_o the_o 11_o vâ—rse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o then_o the_o senâ—â—_n be_v this_o as_o the_o fowler_n spread_v net_n for_o the_o harmless_a bird_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v himself_o with_o their_o flem_n or_o make_v proâ—it_n of_o they_o by_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o so_o thief_n and_o bloody_a man_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o innocent_a those_o that_o never_o injure_v they_o and_o mere_o to_o gratify_v their_o covetousness_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o spoil_n the_o same_o simile_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o tereâ—â—e_n non_fw-la rete_fw-la aâ—â—ipitri_fw-la â—enditur_fw-la neque_fw-la milvio_fw-la qui_fw-la maâ—â—_n faciunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la tenditâ—â—_n quia_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la â—ructus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la opera_fw-la luditur_fw-la so_o that_o this_o proverb_n may_v then_o be_v use_v when_o we_o see_v snare_n lay_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o what_o solomon_n express_v here_o by_o the_o similioude_a of_o bird_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o by_o another_o comparison_n from_o fish_n hab._n 1._o 13_o 14._o but_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n â—ead_a the_o first_o word_n as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o viz._n in_o vain_a and_o then_o the_o text_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n â—_o somâ—_n think_v that_o as_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n so_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o thief_n and_o bloody_a man_n who_o entice_v other_o to_o their_o company_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o villainy_n by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v you_o need_v not_o fear_n and_o be_v solicitoâ—s_n we_o wilâ—_n cunning_o carry_v our_o business_n though_o justice_n seek_v after_o we_o and_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o punishment_n yet_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n about_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o foresee_v their_o snare_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o bird_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v from_o a_o net_n spread_v wide_a before_o they_o quaeque_fw-la nimis_fw-la pandunt_fw-la retia_fw-la vitat_fw-la avis_fw-fr or_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v entice_v by_o these_o man_n and_o fall_v under_o their_o charm_n and_o allurement_n they_o can_v never_o do_v thus_o unless_o they_o be_v blind_v and_o infatuate_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o these_o besotted_a creature_n that_o they_o see_v the_o net_n that_o they_o know_v the_o danger_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o venture_v upon_o it_o and_o wilful_o run_v into_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n hasten_v to_o the_o snare_n as_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v ch_z 7._o v._n 23._o or_o 3._o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v concern_v the_o evil_a and_o lewd_a enticer_n themselves_o than_o there_o be_v this_o different_a interpretation_n from_o what_o be_v assign_v before_o either_o the_o similitude_n run_v thus_o as_o foolish_a bird_n be_v greedy_a of_o food_n and_o allure_v by_o the_o balt_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o net_n that_o be_v spread_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o so_o delawares_o be_v take_v in_o it_o and_o because_o the_o not_o that_o be_v lay_v make_v not_o the_o bird_n more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o bait_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o silly_a creature_n the_o net_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spread_v in_o vain_a so_o the_o wicked_a man_n who_o the_o royal_a penman_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o who_o enticement_n he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v lead_v with_o desire_n of_o prâ—y_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o net_n lay_v to_o take_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v forewarn_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o fright_v by_o the_o danger_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o satisfy_v their_o greedy_a appetite_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a they_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v and_o overtake_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o else_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o most_o obvious_a mean_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o although_o villanâ—â—â—_n complotter_n think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o their_o prey_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a of_o it_o than_o fowler_n be_v of_o catch_v those_o bird_n which_o careful_o observe_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o net_n and_o by_o behold_v the_o spread_v of_o it_o be_v admonish_v to_o fly_v away_o from_o it_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v wing_n so_o the_o hebrew_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v first_o of_o all_o to_o these_o fly_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n who_o have_v sometimes_o be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n employ_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o secret_a perpetration_n of_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n have_v tell_v the_o matter_n eccles._n 10._o 20._o in_o vain_a have_v the_o net_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o wing_a creature_n second_o 〈◊〉_d application_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v make_v to_o thosâ—_n innocent_a person_n who_o these_o bloody_a conspiratâ—â—â—_n intend_v to_o entrap_v they_o oftentimes_o be_v extraordinary_o furnish_v with_o eye_n and_o wing_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o foresee_v their_o contrivance_n and_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o saul_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n but_o his_o curse_a purpose_n be_v discover_v to_o this_o latter_a by_o jonaâ—han_n 12._o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v disclose_v by_o elisha_n 16._o the_o â—ews_n bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o vow_n to_o murder_v st._n paul_n but_o a_o youth_n frustrate_v their_o conspiracy_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v represent_v as_o 6._o wing_v in_o scripture_n and_o 12._o full_a of_o eye_n these_o oftentimes_o discover_v and_o frustrate_v the_o bloody_a design_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n these_o minister_a spiritâ—_n seasonable_o fly_v to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o kind_o hover_v over_o they_o hide_v and_o protect_v they_o with_o their_o wing_n and_o as_o man_n and_o angel_n so_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o eye_n in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a manner_n discover_v and_o defeat_v the_o machination_n of_o bloody_a man_n against_o the_o innocent_a he_o be_v please_v to_o resemble_v himself_o to_o a_o eagle_n the_o prince_n of_o bird_n that_o flutter_v over_o her_o young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n deut._n 32._o 11._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o instrument_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v his_o servant_n thus_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bagnal_n canaph_n master_n of_o the_o wing_n
omit_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n beside_o that_o this_o evangelist_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o sublime_a and_o soar_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o eagle_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o bold_a heretic_n of_o that_o time_n who_o open_o confront_v that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a strain_n and_o excellency_n which_o mensal_n luther_n express_v thus_o after_o his_o plain_a way_n every_o word_n in_o john_n weigh_v two_o tun_n concern_v the_o evangelist_n i_o may_v note_v this_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n that_o christ_n or_o other_o speak_v for_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o one_o represent_v they_o in_o term_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o deliver_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o even_o that_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o concern_v st._n john_n particular_o i_o remark_n this_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n i._n e._n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v rational_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o interpret_v the_o other_o evangelist_n by_o he_o namely_o where_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n arise_v for_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o observe_v what_o exception_n unbelieving_a man_n have_v make_v against_o any_o passage_n in_o their_o write_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o express_v himself_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n where_o those_o matter_n be_v concern_v this_o the_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o consult_v the_o respective_a place_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a survey_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n write_n this_o only_o can_v be_v say_v here_o in_o pursuance_n of_o our_o grand_a undertake_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o choice_a history_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o birth_n the_o life_n the_o action_n the_o doctrine_n the_o miracle_n the_o suffering_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o compassionate_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n all_o of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a and_o amaze_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o this_o brief_a and_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o recommend_v they_o to_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o utmost_a esteem_n of_o they_o nothing_o more_o large_o say_v will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v of_o what_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v in_o viz._n their_o choose_n mathias_n into_o iudas_n room_n their_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentâ—cost_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n visible_o descend_v upon_o they_o their_o determination_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o church_n abroad_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o interest_v this_o book_n contain_v also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o its_o happy_a progress_n and_o success_n especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n it_o encounter_v with_o of_o the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o their_o disputation_n conference_n apology_n prayer_n sermon_n worship_n discipline_n church-government_n miracle_n here_o we_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a age_n in_o a_o word_n here_o we_o may_v find_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o be_v plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o singular_a usefulness_n worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o confine_v to_o the_o act_n and_o achievement_n of_o those_o most_o eminent_a apostles_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o especial_o and_o most_o large_o here_o be_v relate_v the_o conversion_n travel_n preach_v and_o suffering_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o for_o st._n â—uke_n be_v st._n paul_n companion_n all_o along_o and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o give_v we_o the_o full_a narrative_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o whole_a book_n be_v a_o history_n of_o about_o forty_o year_n namely_o from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o st._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n the_o new_a testament_n consist_v likewise_o of_o several_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v pious_a discourse_n occasional_o write_v more_o full_o to_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o confute_v some_o grow_a error_n to_o compose_v difference_n and_o schism_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o persecution_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v several_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o visit_v they_o in_o person_n write_v to_o they_o and_o so_o supply_v their_o presence_n by_o these_o epistle_n to_o begin_v with_o st._n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v write_v either_o to_o whole_a church_n viz._n of_o believe_a gentile_n i._n e._n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v such_o though_o some_o of_o jewish_a race_n may_v be_v mix_v among_o they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_n or_o of_o believe_v jew_n whole_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o they_o be_v write_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n philemon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a profound_a discourse_n on_o such_o subject_n as_o these_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o rejection_n notwithstanding_o those_o prerogative_n the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o election_n and_o free_a grace_n the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n christian_a liberty_n scandal_n the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o design_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o of_o moses_n can_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n but_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o merit_n alone_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o good_a work_n he_o add_v exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n obedience_n of_o life_n and_o a_o religious_a conversation_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a it_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o notion_n and_o in_o our_o manner_n it_o decide_v some_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n and_o withal_o it_o inform_v we_o about_o the_o most_o indispensable_a office_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o peloponneâ—us_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o morea_n and_o cenchrea_n which_o you_o read_v of_o rom._n 16._o 1._o act_n 19_o 18._o be_v the_o station_n of_o ship_n for_o this_o maritime_a city_n but_o be_v a_o distinct_a town_n from_o it_o to_o the_o convert_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o great_a metropolis_n fame_v for_o its_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o surname_v the_o rich_a as_o thucydides_n say_v â—ea_n 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o achaia_n the_o apostle_n here_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v against_o the_o unsound_a persuasion_n and_o vicious_a practice_n which_o he_o observe_v among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n his_o design_n be_v to_o reform_v they_o as_o to_o their_o schism_n and_o dissension_n their_o idolatrous_a communion_n their_o unseemly_a habit_n their_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o their_o assembly_n their_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n their_o toleration_n of_o incest_n and_o the_o like_a scandalous_a behaviour_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o considerable_a matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o as_o marriage_n divorce_n virginity_n eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n christian_a liberty_n go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_n
constant_a profession_n of_o it_o without_o waver_v and_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o so_o excellent_a â—_o doctrine_n he_o with_o great_a industry_n endeavour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n amid_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o difficulty_n they_o labour_v under_o and_o last_o he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prevent_v their_o revolt_n by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o most_o eminent_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n these_o be_v the_o momentous_a theme_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n i_o know_v some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o incomparable_a epistle_n be_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o have_v absolute_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v he_o yet_o still_o allow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o inspire_a person_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o learned_a grotius_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n luke_n write_v it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o other_o person_n than_o st._n paul_n pen_v this_o epistle_n for_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a from_o that_o one_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o they_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v write_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n i._n e._n the_o jew_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n who_o by_o st._n jame_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o these_o though_o they_o neither_o live_v in_o palestine_n nor_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o speak_v that_o language_n general_o and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n viz._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hellenist_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o jewish_a parentage_n and_o profess_v or_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n they_o be_v still_o call_v jew_n or_o hebrew_n and_o according_o have_v that_o denomination_n here_o so_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n james_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_v jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o especial_o in_o greece_n and_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n i_o make_v use_n of_o at_o present_a st._n peter_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o these_o disperse_a jew_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thus_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o except_v this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v either_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a gentile_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v note_v already_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n as_o st._n peter_n testify_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o remain_a epistle_n which_o be_v inscribe_v to_o they_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o be_v he_o tellâ—_n we_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n both_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o likewise_o and_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o now_o have_v must_v be_v that_o very_a epistle_n because_o thâ—râ—_n be_v no_o other_o of_o he_o to_o they_o beside_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o none_o else_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v again_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v concern_v st._n paul_n epistle_n or_o concern_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v refer_v rather_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o 16._o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v do_v agree_v well_o to_o the_o sublime_a matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o so_o many_o prophecy_n type_n allegory_n and_o mystery_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o apply_v so_o that_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v infer_v hence_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o particular_a and_o consequent_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o corrobate_v this_o we_o may_v subjoin_v the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o theodoreâ—_n greek_a father_n who_o general_o attribute_v this_o epistle_n to_o st._n paul_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o erasmus_n and_o cajetan_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_n assert_v the_o same_o most_o of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n though_o herein_o they_o dissent_v from_o their_o master_n luther_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n though_o calvin_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_a cogent_n reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o these_o party_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o their_o master_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o title_n call_v it_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o other_o perhaps_o it_o be_v as_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi conjecture_n because_o his_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v be_v once_o a_o jew_n but_o afterward_o abandon_v that_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o advise_o leave_v out_o his_o name_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v what_o he_o write_v and_o that_o the_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v throw_v away_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o name_n be_v not_o insert_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v only_o i_o be_o sufficient_o convince_v from_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o single_a testimony_n be_v proof_n enough_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n have_v hitherto_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o this_o apostle_n write_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o style_n or_o rather_o to_o add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n under_o this_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o solaecism_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o some_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o apostle_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o eloquence_n yea_o scarce_o of_o any_o grammar_n and_o consistency_n of_o sense_n which_o imputation_n will_v argue_v a_o great_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o render_v his_o style_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o perplex_a in_o sundry_a place_n he_o bring_v in_o objection_n sometime_o but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o other_o place_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n difficult_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o careful_o examine_v the_o context_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o negative_a be_v leave_v out_o viz._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o precede_a question_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o no_o he_o have_v not_o find_v and_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o note_n of_o parenthesis_n be_v omit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o reference_n to_o word_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v quite_o lay_v aside_o in_o his_o discourse_n thus_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n refer_v to_o the_o former_a
one_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n than_o i_o interpret_v thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o bless_a author_n and_o instituter_n of_o that_o evangelical_n and_o spiritual_a oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o under_o and_o which_o bring_v true_a liberty_n with_o it_o as_o he_o add_v many_o expositor_n labour_v to_o tack_n this_o text_n to_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o thereby_o make_v the_o sense_n harsh_a and_o distort_a there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o which_o this_o passage_n refer_v but_o by_o reduce_v these_o word_n to_o the_o 6_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o this_o writer_n to_o allude_v to_o some_o certain_a expression_n aâ—_n a_o considerable_a distance_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n become_v very_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n be_v clear_o exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n with_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n again_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n style_n be_v very_o full_a and_o run_v over_o sometime_o his_o pen_n be_v frequent_o in_o a_o career_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v all_o that_o he_o say_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n be_v but_o one_o single_a period_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o spin_v out_o his_o subject_n into_o a_o thread_n of_o almost_o the_o same_o length_n from_o this_o fullness_n of_o matter_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o make_v so_o many_o excursion_n in_o his_o write_n which_o seem_v sometime_o to_o person_n who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o sudden_a transition_n to_o be_v very_o incoherent_a thus_o when_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v heb._n 5._o 11._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o till_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a six_o being_n spend_v in_o a_o long_a digression_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o far_o long_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n oâ—_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o conceive_v shall_v not_o be_v translate_v chief_o but_o first_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o name_v but_o one_o of_o they_o for_o a_o objection_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o take_v he_o off_o for_o many_o chapter_n together_o and_o he_o return_v not_o again_o till_o ch_n 9_o v._n 4._o where_o he_o enumerate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o several_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v assign_v of_o his_o launch_n out_o into_o discourse_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v foreign_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o render_v his_o style_n somewhat_o abrupt_a and_o his_o sense_n intricate_a he_o have_v begin_v a_o comparison_n rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o strike_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o finish_v what_o he_o begin_v till_o the_o 18_o verse_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o he_o forsake_v the_o comparison_n and_o rise_v above_o it_o find_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o condemnation_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n whereas_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o as_o and_o shall_v have_v follow_v it_o with_o a_o so_o he_o turn_v this_o into_o a_o much_o more_o v._n 15_o 17._o and_o then_o at_o last_o come_v about_o to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n as_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v it_o v_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o plain_a parenthesis_n from_o the_o one_a verse_n to_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v another_o somewhat_o long_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o which_o begin_v at_o v_o 23._o and_o last_v to_o the_o 33d_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n v._o 1._o he_o present_o run_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o 14_o verse_n where_o he_o leave_v off_o his_o digression_n and_o proceed_v for_o this_o cause_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o redundancy_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o sense_n make_v he_o interrupt_v himself_o and_o lard_v his_o discourse_n with_o frequent_a digression_n and_o divert_v his_o reader_n oftentimes_o from_o the_o present_a subject_n he_o be_v upon_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o any_o eloquence_n himself_o or_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o it_o in_o other_o can_v â—asten_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o illiterate_a blunt_a unfashioned_a language_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a he_o term_v himself_o rude_a in_o speech_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o whence_o scripture_n one_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a speaker_n for_o we_o can_v think_v say_v he_o that_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n out_o of_o humility_n but_o i_o reply_v we_o can_v only_o think_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n debase_v himself_o here_o out_o of_o christian_a modesty_n as_o when_o he_o style_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o yea_o less_o thâ—n_v the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n eph._n 3._o 8._o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n here_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n beside_o he_o may_v not_o unjust_o style_v himself_o rude_a in_o speech_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o so_o frequent_o treat_v of_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a point_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o express_v but_o be_v and_o must_v be_v clothe_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v harsh_a uncouth_a and_o unusual_a when_o he_o discourse_v of_o predestination_n of_o faith_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n yea_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o speech_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mysterious_a and_o profound_a subject_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o and_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v out_o plain_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v think_v such_o his_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v i._n e._n that_o it_o seem_v such_o to_o some_o person_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reallyâ—_n so_o in_o itself_o but_o though_o the_o great_a apostle_n be_v please_v to_o diminish_v himself_o and_o to_o speak_v mean_o of_o his_o way_n of_o write_v and_o discourse_n and_o though_o his_o adversary_n or_o pretend_a friend_n be_v wont_a to_o viliâ—y_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o let_v not_o we_o conceal_v or_o disguise_v his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o write_n he_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a master_n of_o language_n and_o discourse_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v no_o other_o from_o his_o education_n which_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v then_o a_o academy_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n so_o that_o he_o be_v master_n both_o of_o heathen_a and_o jewish_a learning_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o learned_a writer_n of_o very_a great_a note_n that_o st._n paul_n write_n be_v full_a of_o solaecism_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o understand_v little_a greek_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o he_o be_v a_o graecian_a by_o birth_n for_o cilicia_n be_v in_o greece_n and_o 1â—_n we_o read_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarsus_n his_o birth-place_n do_v strive_v to_o equal_v the_o athenian_n in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o humane_a learning_n we_o may_v then_o
act_n 20._o 35._o it_o 〈◊〉_d more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v recite_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o not_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o our_o bless_a master_n frequent_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a import_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v or_o rather_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o very_a sentence_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v here_o quote_v be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o this_o be_v add_v how_o he_o say_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o say_v these_o very_a word_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o many_o the_o like_a excellent_a say_n and_o aphorism_n he_o prenounce_v which_o as_o well_o as_o innumerable_a action_n that_o he_o do_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o write_v down_o of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v ch_n 20._o v._n 30._o &_o 21._o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v hence_o that_o any_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v lose_v as_o for_o the_o objection_n ground_v on_o st._n jude_n v_o 14._o viz._n that_o eâ—och's_n book_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o he_o be_v lose_v some_o as_o origen_n jerom_n augustine_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o st._n jude_n may_v if_o he_o think_v â—it_a allege_v a_o apocryphal_a writer_n but_o according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n the_o brief_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o any_o book_n or_o write_v of_o â—â—och_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v infer_v thence_o that_o â—ny_n book_n or_o write_v of_o his_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o questionless_a do_v without_o pen_v down_o any_o of_o hiâ—_n prophetical_a say_n but_o they_o be_v transmit_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n jude_n insert_v this_o into_o his_o epistle_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v concern_v that_o a_o book_n of_o enooh_o be_v mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v several_a spurious_a author_n among_o they_o and_o as_o a_o pin_n learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n observe_v all_o the_o father_n exâ—â—pt_a terâ—ullian_n reckon_v this_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enoch_n as_o such_o but_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n want_v see_v there_o be_v a_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o order_n the_o first_o i_o â—rote_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o â—ornicators_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o therefore_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v another_o before_o this_o which_o pass_v common_o for_o the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v not_o extant_a for_o we_o have_v now_o but_o two_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o â—lessed_a apostle_n answ._n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o more_o for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o mean_v this_o very_o first_o epistle_n he_o be_v now_o write_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v bâ—fore_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o i_o even_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 2._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o place_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o those_o excellent_a father_n i_o will_v propound_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n first_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v reference_n here_o to_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n ch_n 6_o v._n 13._o and_o again_o v_o 18._o &_o ch_n 7._o v._n 2._o where_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n wherefore_o upon_o read_v over_o this_o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v this_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v say_v he_o write_v to_o yâ—â—_n in_o this_o epistle_n viz._n in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n against_o fornication_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o person_n that_o be_v note_v for_o that_o vice_n or_o else_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preterite_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o near_o a_o hundred_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o criticism_n know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n ch_n 9_o v._n 15._o neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n i._n e._n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v this_o any_o man_n that_o consult_v the_o context_n will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o you_o will_v find_v the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o one_a epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 2d_o chapter_n you_o will_v see_v and_o be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 12_o 13._o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 14_o 21._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o to_o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n or_o reassumption_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a instant_a time_n though_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v in_o the_o praeterit_fw-la this_o than_o i_o offer_v as_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o o_o corinthian_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v so_o the_o word_n proper_o denote_v with_o fornicator_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o you_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o brother_n i._n e._n a_o profess_a christian_n if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o fornication_n covetousness_n extortion_n or_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o at_o this_o time_n write_v and_o signify_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a and_o plain_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n may_v convince_v any_o man_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a translation_n both_o of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o write_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n sense_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o sagacity_n whether_o this_o account_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exact_o adjust_v to_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o context_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o surmise_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o write_v if_o the_o learned_a drusius_n or_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v have_v change_v their_o mind_n they_o will_v not_o have_v cry_v out_o that_o this_o epistle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o laodiceans_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o câ—l_n 4._o 16._o which_o be_v want_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v although_o iâ—_n be_v extant_a and_o allow_v of_o by_o somâ—_n author_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o canon_n be_v
guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o my_o own_o head_n thus_o what_o i_o advise_v and_o direct_v you_o to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o particular_a and_o express_a command_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v quite_o take_v of_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o distinction_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o precept_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o madâ—_n use_v of_o by_o the_o romanist_n appear_v to_o be_v frivolus_fw-la anâ—_n impertinent_a the_o three_o quotation_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o thâ—_n same_o manner_n he_o here_o speak_v concern_v singlâ—_n person_n such_o as_o be_v never_o marry_v and_o he_o acquaint_v they_o as_o before_o what_o authority_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n i_o have_v no_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v virgin_n as_o there_o be_v concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v v._n 10._o for_o our_o lord_n have_v positive_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n mat._n 5._o 32._o &_o 19_o 9_o luk._n 16_o 18._o therefore_o there_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o command_v but_o here_o no_o absolute_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v allege_v he_o have_v no_o where_o peremptory_o command_v to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o the_o more_o particular_a thing_n relate_v to_o a_o single_a life_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o he_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i._n e._n in_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n i_o have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n to_o deliver_v faithful_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o i_o in_o this_o affair_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o it_o i_o be_o divine_o teach_v what_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n suggest_v to_o i_o what_o counsel_n to_o give_v and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o and_o whatever_o he_o say_v before_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o think_v so_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v in_o the_o least_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o imagine_v as_o several_a commentator_n and_o of_o good_a note_n too_o do_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n â—â—â—vate_a opinion_n and_o sentiment_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o 〈◊〉_d dictateâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v we_o â—ave_n reason_n to_o believe_v that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o write_v all_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_o he_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o command_n this_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o subject-matter_v he_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o business_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o corinthian_n effectual_o to_o a_o charitable_a contribution_n for_o the_o distress_a christians_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o request_v that_o they_o will_v be_v very_o liberal_a and_o abound_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o noble_a work_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o command_a way_n but_o â—e_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n he_o will_v have_v their_o charity_n to_o be_v free_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o command_v they_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o philem_n 8_o 9_o though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o â—â—â—ber_v beseech_v but_o this_o beseech_v they_o and_o this_o profess_v that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o commentator_n have_v full_o interpret_v and_o explain_v these_o place_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v from_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o private_a opinion_n but_o we_o must_v not_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n because_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o we_o sane_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n here_o as_o mere_a private_a opinion_n the_o last_o place_n allege_v be_v i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o will_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o forego_n sâ—nse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o they_o huge_o mistake_v the_o text_n and_o miserable_o distort_v the_o apostle_n mean_v therefore_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o several_a other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o speakâ—_n ironical_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o deceitful_a worker_n say_v he_o who_o some_o of_o you_o have_v such_o a_o kindness_n for_o exceed_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a performance_n among_o you_o i_o think_v i_o have_v best_a to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o gain_v your_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o i_o can_v brag_v and_o glory_n of_o my_o achievement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o therefore_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise._n you_o and_o your_o new_a teacher_n be_v master_n of_o great_a wisdom_n without_o doubt_n and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a thing_n to_o imitate_v you_o especial_o in_o your_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v and_o yet_o when_o i_o be_o force_v to_o commend_v myself_o and_o vindicate_v my_o action_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v thus_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wise_a or_o good_a i_o be_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o some_o of_o you_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o confident_a talker_n as_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a time_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o ironic_a style_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o advantage_n from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o therein_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o eastern_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o targum_n the_o several_a greek_a translation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o jewish_a elder_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o version_n some_o immoderate_o extol_v it_o other_o as_o excessive_o inveigh_v against_o it_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n assign_v viz._n one_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v put_v for_o another_o one_o consonant_a for_o another_o sometime_o both_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n be_v mistake_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v another_o cause_n sometime_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v attend_v to_o some_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n some_o because_o the_o lxx_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v word_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o own_o the_o greek_a version_n have_v be_v design_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a sometime_o the_o sacred_a writer_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v no_o
jonathan_n the_o rabbi_n before_o mention_v on_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o joseph_n the_o blind_a on_o the_o psalm_n job_n proverb_n esther_n canticle_n and_o there_o be_v other_o version_n of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o chaldea_n and_o be_v likewise_o call_v targumim_n all_o which_o be_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n to_o be_v faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o original_a and_o none_o but_o prepossess_v mind_n can_v find_v any_o disagreement_n between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o these_o targumist_n shall_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o free_a way_n of_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a they_o shall_v be_v exact_a they_o intend_v a_o comment_n only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o a_o exact_a version_n to_o pass_v then_o from_o the_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n to_o some_o other_o i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o those_o that_o be_v make_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n or_o that_o celebrate_a one_o make_v before_o it_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v make_v since_o christ_n time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v aquila_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n and_o then_o forsake_v christianity_n and_o turn_v jew_n and_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a he_o be_v a_o very_a morose_n interpreter_n even_o to_o superstition_n adhere_v to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o altogether_o averse_a from_o the_o seventy_n translation_n the_o next_o greek_n version_n be_v that_o of_o theodotion_n in_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n time_n who_o be_v a_o ebionite_n or_o judaize_v christian._n a_o three_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o emperor_n severus_n reign_n by_o symmachus_n who_o be_v first_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o samaritan_n sect_n and_o afterward_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o ebionite_n or_o judaize_v heretic_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v semi-christianus_a by_o st._n jerom._n these_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v compose_v after_o our_o saviour_n day_n and_o you_o hear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v one_o of_o these_o translation_n be_v whole_o literal_a the_o other_o take_v a_o liberty_n and_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o three_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o public_o receive_v and_o read_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o to_o accuse_v it_o of_o corruption_n if_o we_o find_v that_o these_o vary_v from_o it_o though_o to_o speak_v impartial_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o foresay_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n dissent_v not_o from_o the_o hebrew_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o considerable_a moment_n there_o be_v two_o other_o translation_n mention_v but_o we_o know_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o these_o five_o with_o the_o lxx_n version_n make_v up_o origen_n hexapla_n as_o for_o the_o other_o greek_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v publish_v afterward_o viz._n that_o of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o of_o hesychius_n they_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v new_a version_n but_o only_o new_a and_o correct_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n which_o be_v purge_v from_o its_o error_n and_o fault_n by_o these_o worthy_a undertaker_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o greek_a translation_n since_o christ._n our_o main_a business_n be_v with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n day_n that_o first_o translation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o most_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n about_o 250_o other_o say_v about_o 260_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o lxx_o set_v about_o the_o version_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a viz._n moses_n write_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v megasthenes_n who_o be_v quote_v by_o 3._o eusebius_n and_o 1._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n atte_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v turn_v into_o greek_a a_o little_a before_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v time_n which_o be_v not_o improbable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o about_o the_o time_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a transfer_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_a tongue_n spread_v itself_o and_o become_v the_o universal_a language_n insomuch_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o asia_n egypt_n and_o greece_n forget_v their_o hebrew_a and_o understand_v the_o greek_a only_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o version_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o celebrate_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o jew_n who_o render_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a and_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n for_o it_o because_o in_o the_o east_n the_o hebrew_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o very_a jew_n general_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a some_o have_v observe_v a_o considerable_a disagreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o this_o greek_a version_n and_o hereupon_o they_o undertake_v to_o form_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o argue_v thus_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v make_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v suspect_v nay_o it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a because_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o this_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v a_o true_a version_n than_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o true_a original_a but_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prooof_n of_o the_o scripture_n imperfection_n now_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o because_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o this_o translation_n i_o will_v insist_v much_o large_a on_o this_o than_o on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o endeavour_v from_o the_o whole_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o at_o all_o faulty_a but_o that_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o its_o original_a purity_n and_o perfection_n here_o first_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o occasion_n and_o into_o the_o author_n of_o this_o famous_a greek_a version_n and_o also_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_v it_o and_o from_o these_o to_o gather_v of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v ptolomee_o surname_v philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3730._o erect_v a_o vast_a library_n at_o alexandria_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o the_o choice_a book_n he_o can_v procure_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o think_v it_o imperfect_a till_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v add_v to_o it_o according_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n who_o be_v the_o library-keeper_n he_o cause_v this_o excellent_a monument_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v deposit_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v he_o by_o letter_n importune_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v he_o some_o person_n to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a whereupon_o they_o send_v he_o seventy_o or_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n in_o imitation_n perhaps_o of_o that_o number_n of_o elder_n which_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o take_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o these_o select_a person_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o employment_n which_o the_o king_n set_v they_o about_o and_o first_o translate_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a this_o be_v general_o allow_v by_o the_o most_o exact_a searcher_n into_o history_n to_o be_v real_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v
render_v 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o thence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o mistake_n arise_v viz._n from_o their_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o they_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o jarah_n which_o in_o hiphâ—l_n signify_v to_o teach_v whence_o torah_n wherâ—â—_n the_o rigth_n root_n or_o theme_n be_v jara_o timuit_fw-la the_o sventy_n render_v jer._n 16._o 7._o thus_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v bread_n for_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o tear_v themselves_o for_o they_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o ezek._n 34._o 16._o a_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o voâ—el_n be_v mistake_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vau_fw-fr for_o jod_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v destroy_v they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v keep_v the_o hebrew_n in_o hos._n 14._o â—_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calf_n but_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o seventy_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fructus_fw-la for_o purim_n vituli_fw-la this_o certain_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o fair_a account_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o hebreâ—_n and_o the_o lxx_o in_o this_o place_n than_o what_o dr._n pocock_n fanciful_o suggest_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o seventy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n they_o use_v for_o a_o holocaust_n which_o be_v of_o young_a bullock_n but_o we_o know_v that_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o other_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o â—alves_n for_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v like_o fruit_n or_o banquet_n after_o a_o meal_n but_o a_o man_n will_v rather_o think_v they_o be_v the_o meal_n itself_o for_o these_o whole_a burnt-offering_n be_v the_o substantial_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n beside_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o we_o must_v give_v these_o arabian_a criicks_n leave_n to_o propound_v their_o conjecture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o men._n in_o hab._n 1._o 5._o they_o erroneous_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o happen_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o sevenâ—y_n differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v different_a thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o render_v of_o they_o may_v be_v various_a and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o original_a text._n as_o in_o isa._n 58._o 9_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o pot_n and_o a_o thorn_n the_o seventy_o render_v the_o plural_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorn_n before_o the_o thorn_n feel_v the_o briar_n i._n e._n be_v entangle_v in_o one_o another_o which_o be_v present_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o intend_v what_o we_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n render_v the_o valley_n of_o baca_n or_o in_o the_o margin_n mulberry-tree_n psal._n 8â—_n 6._o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_a the_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mourner_n or_o weeper_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morus_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagnin_n flere_fw-la plorarc_n be_v equivocal_a and_o so_o may_v be_v different_o render_v and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n moreh_n which_o be_v doctor_n legislator_n as_o well_o as_o pluvia_fw-la the_o seventy_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 28._o 16._o be_v true_o translate_v by_o we_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o according_a to_o the_o seventy_o seniors_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v a_o true_a translation_n also_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o as_o be_v heptaglot_n evident_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o jer._n 31._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v i_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o learn_v from_o heb._n 8._o 9_o where_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v i_o regard_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o different_a version_n be_v this_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v both_o these_o signification_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o husband_n and_o to_o despise_v or_o not_o have_v regard_n to_o i_o have_v already_o on_o 7._o another_o occasion_n set_v down_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o hebrew_a verb_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v and_o thence_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o head_n indeed_o the_o place_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a wherein_o you_o may_v see_v this_o particular_a exemplify_v this_o therefore_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n solve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o lxx_n version_n viz._n that_o one_o word_n signify_v two_o or_o more_o thing_n and_o thence_o may_v be_v different_o render_v where_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o word_n there_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70_o vary_v in_o many_o place_n from_o the_o hebrew_n because_o these_o interpreter_n do_v sometime_o rather_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n than_o exact_o render_v they_o thus_o in_o gen._n 23._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o be_v in_o the_o lxx_n version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n because_o this_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o other_o so_fw-ge shebet_fw-ge a_o sceptre_n gen._n 49._o 10._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a translation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o pharaoh_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 18._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o seventy_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o a_o bull_n or_o cow_n leu._n 1._o 5._o be_v right_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 25._o 2._o a_o son_n of_o stripe_n be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o stripe_n chereb_n the_o sword_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n leu._n 26._o 6_o 36_o 37._o job_n 5._o 15._o and_o to_o fall_v by_o war_n numb_a 14._o 3._o as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o bene_fw-la elohim_n deut._n 32._o 8._o job_n 1._o 6._o &_o 38._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o lxx_o for_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v angel_n jad_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 4._o 24._o because_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v equivalent_a the_o seventy_o make_v bold_a to_o turn_v majim_a water_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 11._o for_o as_o by_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n so_o by_o water_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o sort_n of_o drink_n and_o consequent_o wine_n itself_o for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o feast_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v like_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o king_n v_o 36._o they_o do_v not_o full_o render_v 1_o king_n 22._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 4._o when_o they_o translate_v it_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o in_o neâ—_n 4._o 2._o you_o read_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o revive_v the_o stone_n for_o the_o root_n be_v chajah_n but_o these_o interpreter_n
express_v it_o by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanare_fw-la because_o revive_v or_o heal_v the_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n be_v synonymous_a in_o 2_o king_n 20._o 7._o hos._n 6._o 2._o the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o gen._n 47._o 25._o prov._n 15._o 27._o ezek._n 33._o 12._o and_o other_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o like_a import_n with_o chajah_n dibre_fw-la hajamim_fw-la esth._n 2._o 23._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o amiss_o but_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v attend_v to_o in_o prov._n 11._o 8._o mitsadah_fw-mi angustia_fw-la be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venatio_n persecutio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o like_a though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o import_n in_o the_o close_a of_o esth._n 10._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n noun_n be_v zarang_a semen_fw-mi but_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n or_o to_o all_o his_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o race_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o seventy_o make_v use_n of_o in_o job_n 6._o 4._o but_o ruach_n be_v the_o original_a yet_o any_o observe_a man_n can_v but_o discern_v the_o congruity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beside_o to_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o elegant_a way_n of_o expression_n the_o hebrew_n word_n keren_n a_o horn_n job_n 16._o 15._o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n the_o sense_n be_v mind_v and_o not_o the_o word_n the_o drop_n of_o water_n job_n 36._o 27._o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drop_v of_o rain_n keren_n happuk_n job_n 42._o 14._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o greek_a fable_n of_o amalthea_n horn_n which_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n give_v to_o one_o of_o iob_n daughter_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n the_o hebrew_n term_n be_v explain_v rather_o than_o translate_v bagnal_n canaph_n prov._n 1._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bagnal_n aph_n ch_n 22._o v._n 24._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bagnal_n nephesh_n ch_n 23._o v._n 2._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o version_n be_v exegetical_a so_o be_v that_o in_o eccl._n 10._o 20._o bagnal_n hakephanim_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jathad_v a_o nail_n isa._n 22._o 23._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v preserve_v for_o that_o promise_n that_o eliakim_n shall_v be_v a_o nail_n fasten_v in_o a_o sure_a place_n import_v his_o be_v advance_v to_o shebna_n office_n or_o place_n of_o rule_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o follow_v plain_o show_v the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n isa._n 23._o 10._o be_v carthage_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o because_o they_o think_v this_o place_n be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n they_o render_v dibre_fw-fr haberith_n jer._n 34._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o original_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o what_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n mic._n 4._o 2._o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n but_o these_o two_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n because_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o mount_n zion_n the_o word_n derek_n a_o way_n jer._n 23._o 22._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o king_n 22._o 52._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ezek._n 20._o 30._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 22._o &_o 27._o 7._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o job_n 34._o 21._o &_o 36._o 23._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prov._n 31._o 3._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v maintain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 20._o jeâ—_n 16._o 14._o ezek._n 2._o 3._o &_o 35._o 5._o &_o 37._o 21._o &_o 43._o 7._o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o these_o text_n you_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n keep_v up_o so_o jehovah_n tsebaoth_v be_v render_v in_o above_o fifty_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o instead_o of_o it_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 15._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 17._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 3._o 16._o so_o lashon_n which_o exact_o speak_v be_v the_o tongue_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 15._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 54._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 8._o 9_o in_o accuracy_n and_o propriety_n of_o translation_n shaphah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 24._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 11._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 36._o 3._o be_v use_v i_o can_v add_v several_a hundred_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o i_o will_v at_o present_a mention_n only_o a_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n that_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o psal._n 2._o 12._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osculamini_fw-la filium_fw-la the_o lxx_o not_o intend_v here_o bare_o to_o translate_v but_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o exact_a word_n of_o the_o original_a when_o heathen_a king_n and_o governor_n be_v admonish_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n i._n e._n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o mean_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o live_v and_o act_v according_a to_o these_o but_o other_o solve_v this_o translation_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n bar_n have_v heretofore_o different_a signification_n and_o denote_v both_o a_o son_n and_o discipline_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o signification_n which_o some_o hebrew_n word_n have_v again_o in_o psal._n 18._o 2._o &_o 31._o 3._o they_o intend_v not_o a_o exact_a version_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n selang_v a_o rock_n when_o they_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a in_o psal._n 19_o 4._o their_o line_n cawam_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o sound_n or_o voice_n because_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o psalmist_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o the_o former_a particular_n the_o word_n machol_n dance_v be_v not_o improper_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 30._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n although_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o say_v the_o lxx_o here_o be_v one_o meaning_n though_o the_o word_n differ_v christ_n be_v here_o introduce_v speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o body_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o cross_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v as_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o servant_n who_o love_v his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o family_n be_v fasten_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o door-post_n exod._n 21._o 6._o deut._n 15._o
17._o on_o which_o ground_n of_o similitude_n the_o open_n or_o boar_v of_o the_o ear_n be_v change_v into_o prepare_v or_o frame_v a_o body_n â—itting_v it_o for_o that_o work_n and_o service_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v the_o sense_n then_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n give_v he_o that_o he_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a and_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n nay_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o much_o different_a for_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concordant_a signify_v as_o well_o apparare_fw-la or_o comparare_fw-la as_o fodere_fw-la perforare_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v well_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n be_v synechdochical_o put_v for_o the_o body_n nay_o perhaps_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ozen_v signify_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ear_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o different_a sense_n one_o word_n have_v among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o can_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n job_n 33._o 16._o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prov._n 26._o 17._o which_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o we_o know_v the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n heezin_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o open_v or_o boar_v the_o ear_n signify_v voluntary_a subjection_n or_o obedience_n and_o speak_v a_o willing_a servant_n though_o not_o this_o only_a or_o altogether_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o denote_v a_o slave_n or_o servile_a person_n rev._n 18._o 13._o thus_o open_v and_o prepare_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o body_n agree_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o put_v together_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o obedient_a thus_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v friendly_a accord_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v with_o mr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v this_o place_n to_o evade_v the_o prophecy_n so_o in_o psal._n 105._o 28._o the_o sense_n be_v attend_v to_o not_o the_o express_a word_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n the_o word_n not_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o septuagint_n they_o follow_v as_o they_o think_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o place_n for_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o when_o these_o plague_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v upon_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n word_n the_o negative_a particle_n lo_o may_v here_o be_v take_v interrogative_o as_o in_o other_o place_n isa._n 9_o 3._o hos._n 4._o 14._o and_o then_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o do_v they_o not_o rebel_v against_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v therefore_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o affirmative_o they_o rebel_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o old_a english_a version_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o service_n they_o be_v not_o obedient_a but_o if_o we_o take_v â—â—_o here_o as_o a_o downright_a negative_a than_o the_o place_n refer_v not_o to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n these_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n not_o of_o these_o but_o of_o the_o other_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v likely_a understand_v the_o text_n and_o according_o render_v it_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o translation_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o follow_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o judicious_a dr._n pearson_n in_o his_o paraenetick_a preface_n before_o the_o cambridg_n edition_n of_o the_o lxx_n bible_n where_o st._n ierom_n exception_n against_o this_o greek_a version_n be_v answer_v and_o make_v void_a by_o show_v in_o several_a instance_n that_o though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o same_o word_n there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o we_o find_v the_o like_o mean_v that_o be_v sufficient_a because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o seventy_o intend_a for_o their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o tie_v up_o themselves_o close_o to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o original_a 6._o this_o sometime_o proceed_v from_o the_o error_n commit_v by_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n their_o carelessness_n in_o write_v they_o over_o have_v be_v partly_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o readins_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n as_o in_o prov._n 8._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o amanuensis_n put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possedit_fw-la i_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o admit_v of_o a_o good_a interpretation_n for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o answerable_a to_o the_o original_a and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o aquila_n in_o his_o version_n of_o this_o place_n wherefore_o we_o may_v just_o impute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o st._n dei_fw-la augustine_n do_v and_o lucin._n jerom_n complain_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o they_o sometime_o write_v not_o what_o they_o find_v but_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o without_o doubt_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n we_o may_v â—ind_v that_o the_o lxx_n copy_n be_v faulty_a in_o other_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n through_o who_o hand_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o it_o pass_v 7._o the_o 70_o interpreter_n be_v wont_a to_o add_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n and_o on_o that_o account_n must_v needs_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o to_o explain_v gen._n 9_o 20._o be_v haadamah_o they_o inâ—ort_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n i._n e._n a_o husbandman_n of_o the_o earth_n morigim_n be_v the_o word_n for_o thresh_a instrument_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 22._o isa._n 41._o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lxx_o use_v here_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o manner_n of_o thresh_v in_o those_o day_n be_v with_o cart-wheel_n in_o jer._n 32._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o signification_n of_o moloch_n be_v a_o king_n in_o ezek._n 38._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prefix_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o rhos_n be_v another_o name_n of_o scythia_n whence_o the_o russian_n but_o this_o short_a way_n of_o comment_v or_o paraphrase_v on_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o usual_a and_o frequent_a with_o they_o and_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o i_o need_v not_o particularize_v 8._o they_o sometime_o insert_v word_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o occasion_n word_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v insert_v thus_o though_o the_o hebrew_n text_n say_v gen._n 8._o 7._o noah_n '_o s_o raven_n go_v forth_o go_v out_o and_o return_v yet_o the_o lxx_o say_v it_o return_v not_o here_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n though_o perhaps_o we_o may_v reconcile_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a by_o say_v noaâ—'s_n raven_n do_v return_v unto_o the_o ark_n but_o not_o into_o it_o but_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n or_o it_o be_v likely_a say_v some_o he_o hover_v about_o the_o ark_n bring_v his_o prey_n carcase_n float_v on_o the_o water_n and_o devour_v they_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark._n but_o this_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n so_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n put_v in_o cainan_n as_o arphaxad_n son_n gen._n 10._o 24._o but_o the_o hebrew_n omit_v he_o and_o put_v salah_n in_o his_o stead_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v with_o bochart_n that_o this_o and_o the_o former_a interpolation_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o seventy_n copy_n of_o which_o before_o but_o further_a the_o lxx_o usual_o add_v entire_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n or_o comment_n as_o in_o the_o 14_o psalm_n
be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n but_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v a_o latitude_n and_o to_o express_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o exact_a term_n but_o as_o to_o the_o mean_v and_o import_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o quote_v that_o text_n mic._n 5._o 2._o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o not_o verbatim_o but_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o mat._n 2._o 6._o thon_n bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n here_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o the_o seventy_n version_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o affirmative_a for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v though_o thou_o be_v little_a the_o evangelist_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o little_a or_o not_o lest_o which_o show_v that_o he_o mind_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n not_o the_o very_a word_n for_o though_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a consider_v in_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o small_a town_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o little_a on_o another_o account_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n it_o be_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o if_o this_o insert_v of_o a_o negative_a may_v be_v solve_v another_o way_n as_o 335._o some_o have_v think_v and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o recite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o micah_n but_o change_v ephratah_n for_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o thousand_o for_o prince_n and_o iâ—_n other_o word_n and_o particle_n vary_v both_o from_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o original_a and_o in_o many_o other_o text_n i_o may_v show_v you_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o paraphrase_n or_o give_v the_o mean_v in_o other_o expression_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o though_o it_o be_v often_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o write_n be_v immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o confine_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o we_o see_v that_o though_o not_o always_o yet_o often_o they_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o vary_v from_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o when_o they_o vary_v from_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o for_o they_o intend_v not_o a_o exact_a translation_n themselves_o but_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o a_o render_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o respect_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o lxx_n version_n which_o it_o deserve_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o paraenetic_a judicious_a examiner_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o all_o divine_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o extol_v it_o as_o some_o extravagant_o have_v do_v above_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o to_o depress_v and_o vilify_v it_o as_o other_o have_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a or_o authority_n we_o ought_v thus_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v it_o because_o most_o of_o its_o fault_n and_o mistake_v proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mistake_n of_o vowel_n or_o consonant_n from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n from_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v of_o paraphrase_v and_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o transcriber_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o embrace_v this_o translation_n because_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o ill_a hand_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o design_v man_n it_o be_v probable_a who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o yea_o and_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o in_o some_o place_n we_o be_v concern_v therefore_o to_o read_v it_o with_o candour_n and_o caution_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o the_o old_a greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o other_o very_a good_a purpose_n and_o because_o the_o disagreement_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n may_v as_o to_o the_o main_n admit_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v and_o you_o may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o learned_a 2._o critical_a historian_n with_o the_o latter_a also_o i._n e._n with_o caution_n we_o must_v consult_v this_o version_n because_o we_o know_v it_o have_v just_o merit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a not_o only_o of_o st._n jerom_n the_o best_a hebrician_n of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o observe_v and_o inquisitive_a writer_n who_o find_v that_o this_o translation_n do_v frequent_o and_o sometime_o very_o gross_o dissent_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n reprehend_v it_o with_o great_a seriousness_n for_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o that_o where_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o 70_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_a either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n as_o in_o diverse_a place_n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v impeach_v this_o and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n of_o error_n and_o imperfection_n that_o assertion_n of_o the_o young_a vossius_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n have_v the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o translate_v exact_o by_o that_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v corrupt_v be_v just_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o not_o only_o bold_a but_o pernicious_a wherein_o he_o extreme_o gratiâ—ies_v the_o romanist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v deprave_v that_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o prejudice_n discern_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a design_n and_o that_o the_o business_n of_o those_o man_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o can_v wherefore_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a matter_n they_o despise_v their_o fond_a applaud_v of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o their_o groundless_a cavil_n against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o impertinent_a suggestion_n find_v reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o unshaken_a truth_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n only_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fault_n error_n mistake_v blemish_n defect_n depravation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o we_o must_v ultimate_o rely_v upon_o wherefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o seniors_n and_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o and_o not_o this_o to_o that_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n imperfection_n from_o this_o disagreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a next_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o even_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v as_o 11._o he_o say_v himself_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jerom_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_n version_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a for_o general_o the_o father_n before_o jerom_n use_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o he_o attain_v to_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o these_o second-hand_n version_n but_o undertake_v and_o finish_v a_o translation_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o chief_a latin_a version_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v itala_n by_o st._n augustin_n by_o st._n jerom_n vulgata_fw-la and_o by_o gregory_n vetus_n this_o
of_o all_o the_o latin_a edition_n be_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v and_o use_v and_o be_v real_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o a_o translation_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o 70_o and_o must_v have_v undergo_v the_o same_o censure_n with_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o if_o it_o have_v be_v now_o extant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v whole_o lose_v only_o the_o psalm_n remain_v and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v find_v quote_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n 2._o st._n ierom_n version_n for_o this_o learned_a father_n observe_v the_o error_n in_o the_o several_a latin_a version_n the_o italian_a especial_o which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o translate_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n himself_o the_o first_o he_o whole_o do_v by_o a_o new_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o second_o be_v rather_o a_o correction_n and_o emendation_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a or_o italian_a version_n than_o a_o new_a one._n the_o psalm_n because_o they_o be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n be_v change_v remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a version_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o add_v any_o censure_n of_o we_o here_o concern_v this_o translation_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n only_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o when_o st._n jerom_n have_v finish_v it_o it_o be_v not_o present_o receive_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o many_o bishop_n refuse_v it_o and_o st._n augustin_n particular_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o diocese_n so_o great_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n speak_v against_o this_o translation_n as_o a_o mere_a innovation_n and_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o he_o with_o great_a earnestness_n defend_v his_o work_n and_o sometime_o repay_v the_o invective_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o too_o much_o bitterness_n though_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o dislike_v his_o translation_n yet_o it_o be_v authorize_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o damasus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o command_n it_o be_v first_o undertake_v and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o understand_a person_n who_o see_v its_o conformity_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o perceive_v it_o be_v void_a of_o those_o mistake_v which_o the_o other_o latin_a translation_n abound_v with_o whilst_o this_o division_n ja_v both_o the_o translation_n be_v public_o read_v i._n e._n they_o read_v some_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o ierom_n version_n and_o other_o in_o the_o italian_a and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a at_o length_n another_o translation_n prevail_v viz._n 3._o the_o vulgar_a which_o we_o now_o have_v which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o former_a and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o romanist_n vetus_n &_o vulgata_fw-la this_o by_o degree_n get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v general_o use_v by_o they_o and_o be_v still_o authentic_a there_o and_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o they_o now_o so_o commend_v yea_o which_o etc._n some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o consequent_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n either_o in_o word_n or_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o as_o genebrard_n and_o mariana_n who_o extravagant_o extol_v it_o and_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o both_o the_o italian_a and_o st._n ierom_n version_n and_o comprise_v in_o this_o one_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a italian_a translation_n which_o be_v use_v before_o jerom_n and_o augustin_n time_n for_o that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n whereas_o this_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o many_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o vulgar_a latin_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n ierom_n version_n because_o that_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o this_o though_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o to_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n yet_o it_o often_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n especial_o and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o this_o modern_a vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a version_n of_o jerom_n but_o mix_v of_o his_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o old_a one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n even_o of_o those_o great_a romanist_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n we_o know_v then_o what_o censure_n to_o give_v of_o this_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o very_o ancient_a and_o have_v be_v use_v many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v just_o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a translation_n for_o which_o reason_n fagius_n who_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o drusius_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a critic_n have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o this_o edition_n and_o give_v a_o very_a high_a character_n of_o it_o and_o beza_n and_o grotius_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v many_o thing_n faulty_a in_o it_o it_o leave_v the_o hebrew_n very_o often_o and_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n or_o even_o some_o rabbin_z luoas_fw-la brugensis_n take_v notice_n of_o above_o six_o hundred_o fault_n in_o it_o and_o isidore_n clarius_n a_o spanish_a abbot_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v eight_o thousand_o errata_n in_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v many_o barbarous_a word_n the_o sense_n in_o many_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o sometime_o quite_o lose_v sometime_o it_o run_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o original_a text_n as_o in_o gen._n 8._o 7._o non_fw-la revertebatur_fw-la instead_o of_o revertebatir_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la resurgemus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la whereas_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v non_fw-la omnes_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la mutabimur_fw-la and_o several_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n so_o far_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o be_v absolute_o authentic_a as_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v even_o before_o that_o edition_n be_v mend_v but_o see_v how_o that_o council_n baffle_v itself_o it_o define_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v the_o authentic_a and_o then_o order_v it_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o print_v again_o according_o the_o pope_n set_v about_o the_o mend_n of_o it_o first_o sixtus_n the_o five_o put_v forth_o a_o mend_a copy_n and_o tie_v all_o person_n to_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a gregory_n the_o fourteen_o set_v about_o the_o correct_v of_o that_o edition_n and_o afterward_o clement_a the_o eight_o amend_v pope_n gregory_n in_o many_o place_n this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n which_o with_o what_o we_o have_v suggest_v before_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o that_o epithet_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o it_o many_o corruption_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prefer_v this_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n unreasonable_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o defect_n and_o error_n of_o these_o yea_o malicious_o do_v they_o urge_v the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o accuse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o imperfection_n the_o sum_n be_v notwithstanding_o what_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v their_o abettor_n endeavour_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o latter_a i._n e._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v ever_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o hebrewd_v and_o not_o this_o by_o that_o beside_o these_o 3_o old_a latin_a version_n there_o be_v other_o that_o may_v just_o be_v call_v modern_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500_o there_o arise_v several_a learned_a man_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o tongue_n who_o see_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o original_n endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o by_o those_o fountain_n hence_o after_o the_o attempt_v of_o ximenius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o hiâ—_n
opus_fw-la biblicum_fw-la complutense_n wâ—ich_a come_v out_o a._n d._n 1515._o and_o be_v the_o first_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o psalterium_fw-la octoplum_fw-la in_o a_o short_a time_n afterward_o by_o justinian_n a_o italian_a bishop_n there_o 1527._o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o latin_a by_o santes_n pagninus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n this_o version_n be_v make_v interlinear_n with_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n by_o aâ—ias_n montanus_n or_o rather_o this_o version_n which_o pagniâ—_n have_v put_v out_o be_v not_o exact_o literal_a montanus_n supply_v it_o and_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n and_o then_o put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n and_o many_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n great_a bible_n which_o montanus_n put_v forth_o cardinal_n cajetan_n also_o turn_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o heâ—brew_n into_o latin_n isidorus_n clarius_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o translator_n as_o a_o corrector_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n malvenda_n a_o dominican_n render_v somâ—_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o this_o language_n the_o renown_a erasmus_n who_o f._n simon_n take_v nâ—_n notice_n of_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o transtaâ—oâ—s_n turâ—'â—_n the_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_n hitherto_o i_o have_v mention_v roman_a 〈◊〉_d next_o follow_v protestant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sebastian_n 〈…〉_z german_n who_o publish_v his_o new_a latin_a version_n oâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n three_o year_n before_o 〈…〉_z come_v forth_o and_o afterward_o correct_v it_o and_o put_v in_o out_o anew_o he_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a renderer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n leo_n juda_n a_o zuinglian_a of_o helvetia_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 1543_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v vaâ—ablus's_n bible_n because_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o or_o the_o biblia_fw-la tigurina_n from_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o translator_n be_v pastor_n he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d easy_a and_o plain_a whereas_o munster_n more_o rigid_o follow_v the_o very_a word_n afterward_o castellio_n put_v forth_o a_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o which_o he_o be_v severe_o reprove_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o light_a and_o florid_n too_o quaint_a and_o fanciful_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o this_o translator_n which_o be_v to_o recommend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o present_v they_o in_o a_o neat_n and_o elegant_a style_n we_o shall_v see_v little_a reason_n to_o blame_v he_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o language_n by_o theodore_n beza_n and_o last_o of_o all_o janius_n and_o tremellius_n do_v both_o of_o they_o joint_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o tremellius_n alone_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o syriack_n a_o work_n which_o be_v mighty_o applaud_v by_o the_o learned_a buxtorf_n who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o lexicon_n as_o to_o the_o osiâ—â—ders_n father_n and_o son_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o modern_a translator_n by_o f._n simon_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v do_v because_o they_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n with_o some_o correction_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o margin_n not_o alter_v the_o text_n at_o â—ll_a these_o be_v the_o latter_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o which_o have_v more_o or_o less_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o have_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o fountain_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conclude_v that_o these_o several_a learned_a translator_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n very_o useful_a some_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_a other_o by_o use_v a_o latitude_n they_o have_v present_v we_o but_o in_o a_o different_a style_n and_o mode_n with_o the_o true_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a â—nd_v none_o but_o frivolous_a objector_n can_v complain_v of_o â—ny_n considerable_a disagreement_n between_o these_o verâ—â—ns_n and_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text._n the_o differencâ—_n that_o be_v between_o the_o translation_n themelve_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o translator_n which_o cause_v no_o disagreement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o original_n but_o if_o any_o other_o difference_n be_v find_v we_o know_v that_o the_o latin_a must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o clock_n by_o the_o sun_n take_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n wheresoever_o say_v he_o the_o latin_a translator_n disagree_v or_o a_o read_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v corrupt_v we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n wear_v write_v as_o st._n iâ—rom_n and_o augustin_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o of_o the_o new_a by_o the_o greek_a one_o so_o cardinal_n ximenius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o pope_n leo._n have_v go_v thus_o far_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v far_o and_o speak_v concern_v our_o own_o translation_n our_o countryman_n bede_n about_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o saxon._n wickliff_n about_o 600_o year_n afterward_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o english_a language_n then_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n not_o long_o after_o this_o john_n trevisa_n a_o cornish_a divine_a set_v forth_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1527_o tindal_n translate_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o both_o he_o and_o coverdale_n join_v in_o the_o work_n and_o finish_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n tunstal_n and_o heath_n both_o bishop_n translate_v it_o anew_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n and_o other_o bishop_n make_v another_o more_o correct_a translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n translation_n or_o bible_n in_o k._n james_n time_n another_o come_v forth_o which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o and_o read_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o great_a repute_n among_o foreigner_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a that_o be_v extant_a we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v it_o with_o the_o margin_n where_o be_v set_v down_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o many_o original_a word_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v we_o may_v take_v our_o choice_n our_o english_a bibles_n surpass_v all_o other_o translation_n as_o to_o this_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v faithful_o and_o full_o represent_v to_o our_o people_n and_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o their_o native_a purity_n and_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o skill_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o translator_n attain_v to_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o our_o english_a bible_n if_o it_o be_v once_o more_o revise_v and_o the_o translation_n make_v more_o accurate_a and_o exact_a in_o some_o place_n than_o it_o be_v which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o general_n part_n of_o my_o undertake_n viz._n the_o emendation_n on_o of_o the_o present_a english_a version_n chap._n xiii_o our_o english_a translation_n show_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o more_o large_o and_o full_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o abundant_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o this_o defect_n and_o particular_a emendation_n be_v all_o along_o offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v our_o translation_n more_o exact_a and_o complete_a the_o date_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o what_o i_o propound_v in_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n attempt_v to_o show_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o present_a english_a translation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o remedy_v
of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o translation_n which_o suppose_v the_o exact_a render_v of_o one_o or_o more_o word_n into_o another_o tongue_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v confine_v to_o word_n where_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o convenient_a as_o well_o as_o sense_n our_o translator_n render_v ch_n 27._o v._n 5._o in_o this_o manner_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o he_o go_v apart_o or_o aside_o first_o and_o then_o go_v and_o strangle_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o retire_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v mat._n 14._o 13._o john_n 6._o 15._o and_o other_o place_n it_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o â—ent_n which_o follow_v i_o translate_v it_o he_o strangle_v himself_o because_o this_o word_n â—akes_v in_o both_o strangle_a or_o choke_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d or_o melancholy_n and_o also_o with_o a_o halâ—er_n in_o v_o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o shall_v in_o the_o margin_n â—e_v add_v the_o place_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o viz._n jer._n 32._o 9_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—_o â—2_n we_o read_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v butâ—_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v the_o monument_n or_o tâ—â—bs_n and_o so_o indeed_o our_o translatorâ—_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o â—0_n the_o true_a render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v_o 6â—_n â—s_v not_o â—s_v you_o can_v but_o as_o you_o know_v and_o then_o those_o word_n there_o must_v not_o run_v thus_o make_v it_o as_o suâ—e_v as_o you_o can_v but_o make_v it_o sure_a as_o you_o know_v i._n e._n as_o you_o know_v how_o as_o you_o know_v best_a these_o be_v the_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v correct_v in_o our_o translation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a but_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o seem_v to_o vary_v much_o from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o two_o likewise_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o the_o translator_n as_o that_o in_o mat._n 8._o 14._o his_fw-la wives_n mother_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n mother_n for_o it_o be_v not_o plural_a but_o singular_a so_o in_o mat._n 10._o v_o ulâ—_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o water_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v write_v or_o print_v in_o another_o letter_n as_o those_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a general_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o notable_a reference_n in_o mat._n 2._o 23._o as_o in_o other_o place_n general_o the_o text_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n so_o here_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o do_v the_o like_a i._n e._n to_o place_n act_v 24._o 5._o on_o the_o side_n of_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o naâ—â—rene_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n where_o i_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o place_n to_o offer_v our_o translator_n have_v not_o be_v exact_a in_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 1._o v._n 26._o for_o they_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o a_o great_a voiâ—e_n but_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o many_o 13._o other_o place_n but_o though_o a_o great_a voice_n be_v a_o loud_a one_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o great_a and_o loud_o or_o sonorous_a be_v two_o different_a word_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v exact_a we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o translation_n cry_v aloud_o say_v elijah_n i_o king_n 18._o 27._o but_o according_a to_o the_o original_a it_o be_v cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v clap_v into_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o true_a render_v of_o the_o word_n and_o certain_o where_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v it_o be_v best_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o according_o in_o the_o forename_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v render_v a_o great_a voice_n and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o english_v in_o one_o place_n rev._n 16._o 17._o unto_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o ch_z 6._o v._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o apparition_n not_o a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ch_z 7._o v._n 2._o be_v render_v that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o the_o exact_a translation_n be_v that_o be_v in_o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v wash_n but_o we_o english_a it_o in_o the_o singular_a in_o mark_v 10._o 46._o there_o be_v a_o word_n over-added_n in_o our_o translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v by_o the_o way_n or_o by_o the_o way_n side_n therefore_o our_o english_a version_n by_o the_o highway_n side_n have_v something_o superfluous_a in_o it_o if_o you_o consult_v ch_n 15._o v._n 3._o you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o greek_a at_o all_o in_o some_o of_o the_o best_a copy_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o some_o may_v think_v why_o be_v a_o redundant_fw-la wordâ—_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o english_a expletive_a and_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n i_o find_v several_a passage_n that_o be_v translate_v amiss_o as_o first_o in_o ch_n 1._o v._n 3._o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v more_o suitable_o to_o the_o greek_a be_v change_v thus_o have_v have_v exact_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v this_o alteration_n ver._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_o render_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n unpossible_a here_o and_o in_o ch_z 18._o v._n 27._o shall_v be_v change_v into_o impossible_a especial_o see_v that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o our_o translation_n in_o ch_z 2._o v._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v all_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o v_o 51._o it_o be_v render_v all_v these_o say_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v see_v for_o this_o variation_n wherefore_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a place_n ought_v to_o be_v english_v alike_o in_o ch_z 6._o v._n 29._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o interpret_v he_o that_o take_v away_o forbid_v not_o to_o take_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v defective_a for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whole_o leave_v out_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v render_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a from_o he_o that_o take_v away_o detain_v not_o and_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o critic_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o verb_n denote_v not_o only_o a_o forbid_v by_o word_n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o v_o 38._o withal_o be_v superfluous_a and_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o you_o will_v see_v if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n in_o ch_z 7._o v._n 28._o lest_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o less_o in_o v_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o author_n and_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v not_o for_o but_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o indeed_o you_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o immediate_o ensue_a word_n but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a unless_o you_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o parable_n especial_o v_o 42_o 43._o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o for_o in_o ch_z 8._o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d
desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d better_o so_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v rational_a and_o well-grounded_n in_o ch_z 2._o v._n 19_o i_o trust_v be_v not_o the_o right_n render_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o hope_v especial_o see_v i_o trust_v in_o v_o 24._o be_v the_o version_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o different_a word_n i_o follow_v after_o be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n v_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o â—it_a expression_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o here_o his_o great_a endeavour_n be_v to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v therefore_o rather_o translate_v it_o i_o follow_v on_o or_o i_o press_v towards_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o v_o 14._o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o for_o it_o be_v a_o agonistick_a word_n use_v to_o express_v the_o combatant_n or_o victor_n lay_v hold_n with_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o prize_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o but_o apprehend_v which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o our_o translator_n use_v be_v more_o ambiguous_a and_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o metaphor_n in_o v_o 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o shall_v change_v be_v too_o low_a a_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v rather_o be_v render_v he_o shall_v transform_v or_o he_o shall_v change_v into_o another_o form_n or_o figure_n especial_o see_v this_o expression_n have_v a_o reference_n or_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v more_o exact_o be_v render_v conformable_a to_o immediate_o ensue_v in_o that_o verse_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o god_n and_o or_o god_n even_n shall_v be_v insert_v before_o the_o father_n for_o you_o will_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a in_o ch_z 3._o v._n 5._o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o need_v translate_v the_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o two_o word_n inordinate_a affection_n that_o one_o word_n passion_n will_v suffice_v in_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v continue_v but_o in_o rom._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v continue_v instant_n it_o be_v faulty_a because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o same_o word_n when_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v translate_v alike_o indeed_o this_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v see_v the_o bible_n be_v translate_v by_o different_a person_n and_o perhaps_o do_v not_o compare_v their_o translation_n together_o but_o for_o the_o future_a this_o may_v be_v think_v of_o and_o amend_v if_o a_o new_a or_o rather_o a_o more_o correct_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v attempt_v i_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o epistle_n in_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n when_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o pretence_n in_o ch_z 4._o v._n 4._o his_o vessel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o must_v be_v his_v own_o vessel_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 6._o be_v translate_v what_o withholdeth_a i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v he_o that_o withholdeth_a not_o he_o that_o let_v in_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o our_o translation_n may_v be_v alter_v thus_o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v render_v otherwise_o than_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o cognitio_fw-la knowledge_n but_o agnitio_fw-la acknowledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v tit._n 1._o 1_o again_o in_o v_o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o print_n broider_v for_o braid_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o coverdale_n and_o tindal_n whence_o this_o translation_n be_v borrow_a or_o braid_v i._n e._n plait_a here_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o amendment_n for_o broider_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n or_o the_o word_n plait_v may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o set_v in_o the_o text._n in_o ch_z 4._o v._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v english_v thus_o be_v profitable_a not_o profiteh_a as_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o verb_n to_o or_o for_o a_o little_a not_o bare_o little_a for_o when_o we_o read_v it_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a the_o sense_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o those_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o profit_n accrue_v to_o we_o by_o it_o but_o the_o true_a mean_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o the_o athletick_n of_o which_o he_o often_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v as_o to_o some_o thing_n profitable_a viz._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o health_n credit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o godliness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o all_o account_n advantageous_a where_o you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o as_o that_o be_v render_v unto_o all_o thing_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o little_a signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profit_n in_o those_o agonistick_a exercise_n after_o those_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a period_n whereas_o in_o our_o bibles_n there_o be_v a_o colon_n as_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o next_o word_n but_o this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o forego_v one_o this_o i._n e._n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v ver._n 16._o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_n be_v not_o there_o rather_o render_v the_o whole_a clause_n thus_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o teach_v the_o two_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o comprehend_v his_o whole_a duty_n in_o ch_z 5._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v to_o show_v piety_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n or_o family_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o our_o translation_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n in_o v_o 16._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o render_v if_o any_o believe_v or_o faithful_a man_n or_o believe_v or_o faithful_a woman_n believe_v be_v twice_o in_o the_o original_a but_o in_o our_o translation_n but_o once_o in_o ch_z 6._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v render_v strifâ—_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a before_o be_v translate_v strife_n of_o word_n these_o be_v different_a shall_v whole_o differ_v in_o the_o translation_n therefore_o let_v contention_n be_v the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n in_o v_o 15._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o version_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v english_v thus_o in_o his_o own_o or_o proper_a time_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ch_n 4._o v._n 3._o the_o exact_a version_n be_v the_o time_n will_v be_v and_o in_o v_o 14._o tender_a shall_v be_v the_o word_n instead_o of_o reward_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n ch_z 1._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v english_v in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v render_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a signification_n deceiver_n of_o mind_n in_o ch_z 3._o v._n 4._o the_o word_n pity_n be_v false_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v god_n love_n to_o man_n not_o pity_n therefore_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_n 1._o v._n 3._o if_o we_o will_v be_v exact_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v effect_v the_o cleanse_n or_o work_a the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n whereas_o it_o be_v bare_o
translate_v purge_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 14._o be_v to_o inherit_v salvation_n not_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 4._o v._n 12._o have_v better_o be_v render_v live_v or_o lively_a than_o quick_a because_o this_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o signify_v not_o only_a life_n but_o sometime_o swiftness_n why_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 15._o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o render_v to_o sympathize_v with_o or_o have_v compassion_n on_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 10._o v._n 8._o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n in_o ch_z 10._o v._n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v for_o the_o express_v the_o sense_n more_o clear_o be_v render_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o say_v the_o lord_n belong_v to_o the_o forego_n clause_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o follow_v one_o for_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v before_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v viz._n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o v_o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o hope_n not_o of_o faith_n as_o our_o bible_n read_v it_o again_o in_o v_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v misplace_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v render_v know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v but_o know_v that_o you_o have_v for_o yourselves_o viz._n lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v well_o bear_v this_o signification_n here_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n however_o this_o render_n of_o it_o and_o the_o refer_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o ch_z 11._o v._n 12._o as_o good_a as_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o to_o these_o thing_n dead_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n in_o v_o 23._o our_o english_a word_n proper_a especial_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v do_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o can_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v rather_o be_v render_v fair_a as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o act_n 7._o 20._o or_o goodly_a as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o exod._n 2._o 2._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v this_o greek_a word_n to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n tob._n in_o v_o 37._o the_o english_a version_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o it_o be_v very_o deficient_a the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v this_o they_o die_v by_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n no_o man_n can_v translate_v it_o otherwise_o therefore_o here_o be_v need_n of_o correct_v our_o english_a bibles_n in_o ch_z 12._o v._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a misplace_n of_o the_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n must_v be_v alter_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n encompass_v we_o and_o instead_o of_o let_v us_o lay_v aside_o read_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n in_o v_o 16._o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v render_v for_o one_o eat_v or_o rather_o for_o one_o feed_v which_o comprehend_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v for_o this_o place_n refer_v to_o gen._n 25._o 34._o jacob_n give_v esau_n bread_n and_o pottage_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o show_v that_o one_o morsel_n do_v not_o full_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o ch_z 13._o v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o proper_o translate_v be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n as_o thus_o forget_v not_o the_o entertain_n of_o stranger_n or_o the_o love_a of_o stranger_n or_o hospitality_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o rom._n 12._o 13._o for_o this_o translation_n show_v which_o be_v the_o verb_n and_o which_o be_v the_o noun_n in_o v_o 8._o be_v be_v leave_v out_o without_o cause_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n be_v sometime_o omit_v in_o such_o proposition_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o understand_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n entire_a but_o in_o the_o english_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v and_o particular_o here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v leave_v imperfect_a our_o translator_n render_v v_o 16._o thus_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o but_o it_o be_v most_o exact_o render_v in_o this_o manner_n forget_v not_o do_v of_o good_a and_o communicate_v for_o these_o latter_a be_v substantive_n not_o verb_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o in_o our_o translation_n in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v at_o the_o appear_a but_o in_o v_o 13._o at_o the_o revelation_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a word_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n in_o ch_z 3._o v._n 20._o leave_v out_o a._n in_o ch_z 4._o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v translate_v prayer_n not_o prayer_n concern_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n i_o animadvert_v 1._o that_o any_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o need_v it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a 2._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v render_v every_o prophecy_n be_v etc._n etc._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o private_a but_o proper_a and_o so_o these_o word_n every_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o proper_a interpretation_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o some_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n have_v beside_o the_o proper_a and_o primary_n interpretation_n a_o secondary_a one_o or_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sense_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o great_a which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o improper_a sense_n couch_v in_o they_o in_o câ—_n 2._o v._n 16._o he_o be_v rebuke_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v a_o rebuke_n or_o check_v in_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a swell_a may_v better_o be_v render_v overswell_a and_o so_o in_o jude_n v_o 16._o in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o read_v a_o unction_n and_o v_o 27._o the_o anoint_v but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o render_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o place_n in_o st._n iude_n epistle_n v_o 8._o filthy_a shall_v be_v leave_v out_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_a our_o margin_n indeed_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o word_n filthy_a shall_v have_v be_v in_o different_a letter_n as_o those_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a usual_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 13._o be_v render_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v english_v tâ—e_v midst_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 17._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a translation_n however_o as_o i_o have_v suggest_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n let_v one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v retain_v in_o v_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v and_o most_o proper_o prophesy_v unto_o these_o viz._n denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n last_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o ch_n 3._o v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v most_o proper_o be_v translate_v i_o have_v stand_v therefore_o let_v it_o be_v so_o english_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o not_o in_o the_o text._n in_o ch_z 4._o v._n 4._o instead_o of_o seat_n let_v throne_n be_v read_v with_o the_o word_n other_o in_o different_a character_n
understand_v they_o aright_o i_o propound_v these_o ensue_a rule_n and_o direction_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o other_o learning_n to_o make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o bible_n all_o art_n require_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n even_o the_o low_a and_o mechanical_a all_o trade_n and_o science_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v none_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n pretend_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v never_o instruct_v never_o prepare_v as_o paulin._n st._n jerom_n complain_v of_o old_a a_o great_a many_o imagine_v that_o the_o weak_a brain_n can_v comprehend_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o without_o all_o other_o knowledge_n attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o man_n wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o unlearned_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o so_o the_o word_n import_v they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o use_v not_o the_o proper_a help_n conduce_v to_o it_o or_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n time_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o now_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v require_v to_o understand_v these_o write_n for_o though_o they_o surpass_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o have_v stricture_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o they_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v former_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o word_n phrase_n and_o idiom_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n for_o understand_v this_o book_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o be_v the_o rite_n custom_n manner_n opinion_n say_n proverb_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n wherefore_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o write_n and_o ancient_a monument_n a_o converse_n with_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a especial_o for_o explain_v the_o difficult_a place_n and_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o needful_a which_o give_v we_o nitice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n prophetical_o speak_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o that_o with_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o interpretation_n which_o those_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n give_v of_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o their_o religious_a comment_n but_o not_o imbibe_n any_o of_o their_o error_n this_o which_o i_o now_o say_v principal_o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o scholarship_n and_o true_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o especial_o fit_v for_o such_o it_o be_v their_o province_n to_o expound_v and_o teach_v this_o holy_a book_n which_o be_v itself_o a_o library_n and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o explain_v without_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n without_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n rhetdrick_n logic_n philosophy_n history_n criticism_n for_o as_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o literature_n so_o it_o require_v all_o to_o unfold_v it_o aright_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o that_o defect_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o be_v not_o hebrew_n understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v universal_o know_v and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o native_a tongue_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n but_o man_n be_v not_o now_o instruct_v in_o strange_a language_n by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v they_o bear_v with_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a neither_o be_v they_o inspire_v with_o art_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o study_v and_o read_n and_o long_a exercise_n be_v indispensable_o requisite_a 6._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a theologue_n be_v skilled_a in_o humane_a literature_n and_o philosophy_n inshort_n to_o be_v a_o consummate_v divine_a and_o thorough_o know_v in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o universal_a learning_n second_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v exceed_o attentive_a observe_v considerate_a that_o we_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a thoughtful_a and_o diligent_a this_o rule_n may_v be_v explain_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o we_o must_v use_v great_a thoughtfulness_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o penetrate_v into_o the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o inspire_a write_n st._n chrysostom_n deliver_v the_o rule_n thus_o galat._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v the_o mere_a naked_a word_n and_o insist_v upon_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v but_o we_o must_v chief_o attend_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n sometime_o instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o or_o with_o limitation_n they_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o instance_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o i_o e._n no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o from_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v that_o reserve_v imply_v where_o i_o be_o you_o eannot_v come_v john_n 7._o 34._o i_o e._n you_o can_v come_v yet_o but_o afterward_o you_o shall_v all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 1_o o._n 8._o i._n e._n all_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o this_o sort_n of_o fornication_n be_v not_o only_o name_v but_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o there_o be_v several_a example_n in_o pagan_a story_n of_o marry_v the_o father_n wife_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o more_o sober_a sort_n of_o gentile_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v very_o thoughtful_a and_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o context_n the_o dependence_n the_o connection_n of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o search_v into_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o mindful_a what_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o what_o coherence_n they_o have_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o subject-matter_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o proposition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a according_a to_o this_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o here_o only_o i_o offer_v this_o at_o present_a as_o a_o general_n rule_n for_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n 3._o this_o attentiveness_n and_o care_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o or_o with_o divers_a other_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o as_o a_o temple_n intelligent_a person_n right_o suggest_v all_o truth_n be_v consonant_n to_o itself_o and_o all_o be_v pen_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o a_o industrious_a and_o judicious_a compare_v of_o place_n with_o place_n must_v be_v a_o singular_a help_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o rule_n if_o well_o and_o due_o observe_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o most_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o this_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n that_o the_o best_a comment_n on_o this_o book_n be_v itself_o wherefore_o let_v
we_o not_o be_v hasty_a and_o giddy_a but_o diligent_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a text_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v ally_v to_o and_o symbolize_v with_o one_o another_o the_o observe_v of_o this_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o thus_o gen._n 49._o may_v be_v explain_v out_o of_o deut._n 32._o the_o blessing_n and_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o tribe_n receive_v light_a hence_o and_o also_o from_o the_o particular_a history_n in_o joshua_n and_o judge_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o easy_a we_o must_v interpret_v those_o that_o be_v uncertain_a by_o text_n that_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a and_o plain_a so_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v brief_a and_o contract_a the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o expound_v they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v large_a and_o full._n the_o beatitude_n in_o luke_n 6._o be_v the_o same_o but_o epitomise_v with_o those_o in_o matth._n 5._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a that_o text_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o v._n 9_o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n be_v contract_v in_o mark_n 4._o 12._o luke_n 8._o 10._o jobn_n 12._o 40._o but_o it_o be_v at_o large_a in_o mat._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o according_o thence_o the_o sense_n appear_v best_a and_o while_o we_o be_v expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o search_v diligent_o into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o either_o and_o to_o consider_v distinct_o by_o who_o of_o what_o particular_a thing_n to_o who_o at_o what_o time_n on_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v speak_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o industrious_a and_o attentive_a we_o shall_v be_v effectual_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o those_o contradiction_n which_o unthinking_a and_o careless_a reader_n through_o want_n of_o collation_n of_o text_n imagine_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n 4._o this_o inquisitiveness_n and_o observation_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o singular_a elegancy_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n there_o be_v peculiar_a form_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n in_o several_a nation_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o rendeâ—_n they_o in_o another_o tongue_n or_o if_o you_o attempt_v it_o the_o elegancy_n vanish_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a excellency_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o sometime_o rise_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o greece_n or_o rome_n but_o this_o can_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v it_o unless_o with_o great_a sedulity_n they_o search_v into_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o original_a come_v to_o perceive_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thus_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o most_o remarkable_a choice_n of_o word_n and_o a_o wonderful_a accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o many_o word_n in_o this_o language_n be_v so_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a that_o they_o can_v be_v express_v in_o english_a we_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 10._o for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v include_v not_o only_o deceive_v but_o self-deceit_n or_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o a_o man_n be_v own_o mind_n yea_o the_o latter_a word_n which_o be_v bare_o render_v deceiver_n may_v import_v the_o deceive_a of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o other_o our_o translator_n be_v force_v to_o use_v two_o word_n to_o render_v that_o single_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 4._o 15._o be_v translate_v by_o a_o poriphrasis_n six_o word_n in_o english_a for_o one_o in_o greek_a but_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o compound_v or_o double_a word_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o original_a luke_n 21._o 34._o than_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o translation_n we_o render_v it_o thus_o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v but_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o ordinary_a reader_n can_v perceive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n but_o that_o noble_a visous_n of_o the_o heart_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n viz._n the_o stomach_n this_o be_v a_o criticism_n not_o unworthy_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o and_o it_o much_o inhanse_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n excellent_a caveat_n here_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o latter_a signification_n sometime_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o name_n of_o that_o distemper_n which_o physician_n give_v to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o upper_a orifice_n of_o the_o stomach_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n affect_v that_o whence_o the_o distemper_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v vulgar_o call_v heartburning_a which_o be_v indeed_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o upper_a mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v stomach-burning_a which_o be_v when_o this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v pain_v and_o disorder_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o sharp_a and_o noxious_a humour_n the_o stomach_n and_o the_o heart_n affect_v one_o another_o by_o consent_n the_o former_a have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latter_a thus_o galen_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a physician_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n and_o according_o the_o cardiac_n distemper_n be_v that_o of_o the_o stomach_n the_o affinity_n of_o these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v show_v in_o the_o latin_a stomachus_fw-la and_o the_o english_a stomach_n which_o denote_v sometime_o that_o great_a spirit_n and_o stubborness_n which_o â—ave_n their_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v as_o i_o have_v shewid_v in_o that_o language_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o st._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a physician_n and_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o art_n do_v particular_o refer_v to_o this_o and_o notable_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signisy_n both_o the_o stomach_n and_o heart_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o this_o fit_o agree_v to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n wherein_o the_o stomach_n be_v main_o concern_v nor_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v most_o interest_v wherefore_o a_o word_n that_o import_v both_o be_v very_o elegant_a a_o parallel_n place_n be_v that_o act_n 14._o 17._o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o equivocal_a term_n and_o signify_v something_o else_o beside_o heart_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n will_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a and_o unaccountable_a expression_n but_o the_o translator_n can_v not_o use_v both_o sense_n therefore_o they_o set_v down_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o doubtful_a word_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n may_v be_v apply_v both_o way_n that_o be_v their_o stomach_n be_v replenish_v with_o food_n and_o their_o heart_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o affection_n with_o gladness_n and_o further_o to_o corroborate_v this_o criticism_n and_o to_o show_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o scripture-stile_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o stomach_n in_o jam._n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n for_o here_o by_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n as_o all_o expositor_n of_o any_o note_n grant_v be_v mean_v a_o day_n of_o feast_v because_o on_o great_a festival_n many_o beast_n be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o their_o friend_n prov._n 7._o 14._o isa._n 22._o 13._o and_o consequent_o by_o heart_n we_o
be_v to_o understand_v their_o stomach_n and_o whole_a body_n and_o by_o nourish_v they_o be_v mean_v feed_v and_o pamper_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n the_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o make_v every_o day_n a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o revel_v i_o can_v parallel_v this_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o leb_n have_v the_o same_o ambiguous_a signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfort_v you_o your_o heart_n gen._n 18._o 5._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n entertain_v the_o angel_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o morsel_n of_o bread_n there_o mention_v for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o generous_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o guest_n stay_v say_v he_o support_n sustain_v for_o so_o the_o word_n sagnad_n signify_v your_o stomach_n and_o thereby_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v your_o heart_n with_o this_o entertainment_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n by_o homer_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o speak_v of_o mercury_n â—_o be_v entertain_v by_o calypso_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sup_v and_o stay_v his_o heart_n or_o his_o stomach_n with_o meat_n thence_o bread_n be_v call_v mishgnan_n fulcrum_fw-la sustentaculum_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la 3._o 1._o a_o stay_v a_o staff_n and_o among_o the_o old_a hebrew_n segnudah_n i_o e._n fulcimentum_fw-la be_v a_o dinner_n and_o so_o food_n among_o we_o be_v know_v by_o the_o vulgar_a name_n of_o sustenance_n i_o hope_v that_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o critical_a notion_n which_o i_o offer_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o there_o be_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o the_o most_o exquisite_a translation_n can_v full_o reach_v i_o will_v particular_o instance_n in_o one_o sort_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v paranomasia_n i_o e._n elegant_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o word_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o iapheth_n name_n in_o gen._n 9_o 27._o japht_n lejeph_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o of_o these_o in_o one_o verse_n gen._n 11._o 3._o nilbenah_n lebenim_fw-la nisrephah_o lisrephah_o hachemar_n lachomer_n in_o gen._n 49._o there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o verbal_a allusion_n as_o jehudah_n joduka_o v_o 8._o dan_fw-mi jadin_fw-mi v._n 16._o gad_n gedud_n jegudennu_fw-fr v._n 19_o which_o be_v plain_a reference_n to_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n dan_n and_o gad._n there_o be_v a_o paranomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n chamor_n judg._n 15._o 16._o which_o signify_v both_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o heap_n but_o this_o be_v quite_o lose_v in_o our_o translation_n heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass._n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n mashchith_n 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o allude_v to_o mishchah_n anoint_v for_o which_o the_o oil_n of_o olive_n be_v serviceable_a in_o psal._n 39_o 11._o the_o psalmist_n allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n and_o abel_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o adam_n be_v abel_n or_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o selah_n be_v here_o add_v to_o denote_v the_o emphatic_a elegancy_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o again_o psal._n 144._o 4._o adam_n be_v like_o abel_n we_o render_v the_o hebrew_n right_o enough_o man_n be_v like_a vanity_n but_o then_o the_o nominal_a allusion_n be_v not_o express_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o paranomasia_n in_o isaiah_n as_o in_o ch_z 1._o v._n 23._o sare_z sorerim_n the_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a ch._n 5._o v._n 7._o he_o look_v for_o mishphat_n judgement_n but_o behold_v mishpah_n oppression_n for_o tzedekah_n righteousness_n but_o behold_v tzegnakah_n a_o cry_n four_o of_o these_o pleasant_a cadence_n you_o meet_v with_o together_o in_o ch_z 24._o v._n 3_o 4._o hibbok_n tibbok_v hibboz_fw-mi tibboz_fw-mi dibber_n dabar_fw-la oblab_v noblah_o ch._n 32._o v._n 7._o chelai_n chelav_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o churl_n some_o observe_v the_o likeness_n of_o sound_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o bridegroom_n and_o deck_v himself_o and_o for_o bride_n and_o jewel_n ch_n 61._o v._n 10._o we_o may_v observe_v in_o jer._n 6._o 1._o a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o word_n tekoah_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v it_o a_o remarkable_a cadence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o mic._n 1._o 14._o the_o house_n of_o aczib_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v aczab_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o those_o other_o city_n mareshah_n and_o adullam_n in_o what_o he_o there_o say_v of_o they_o the_o like_v you_o find_v in_o zeph._n 2._o 4._o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o gaza_n and_o ekron_n be_v foretell_v but_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o last_o place_n i_o will_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v zech._n 9_o 3._o tyre_n build_v herself_o a_o strong-hold_a tzor_n build_v herself_o matzor_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o the_o same_o word_n signify_v wind_n and_o spirit_n christ_n take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o speak_v after_o this_o allusive_a manner_n which_o no_o translation_n can_v express_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 16._o 18._o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n st._n paul_n have_v several_a verbal_a likeness_n in_o his_o epistle_n as_o 1_o cor._n 0._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philein_fw-fr v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o henry_n stephens_n have_v express_v by_o the_o like_a paranomasia_n in_o latin_a â—iâ—il_fw-la agentes_fw-la sed_fw-la curiosè_fw-la satagentes_fw-la and_o several_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o this_o apostle_n write_n which_o be_v more_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v they_o grotius_n and_o some_o other_o think_v there_o be_v allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o rev._n 2d_o and_o 3d_o chapter_n but_o perhaps_o that_o be_v too_o fanciful_a this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o this_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o unusual_a among_o the_o oriental_a writer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o occur_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o among_o some_o of_o the_o best_a roman_a author_n this_o be_v no_o unfrequent_a thing_n thus_o verres_n the_o avaritious_a and_o extort_v praetor_n of_o sicily_n be_v by_o tully_n call_v verrens_fw-la sweep-all_a and_o many_o such_o verbal_a jest_n this_o grave_a pleader_n have_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o write_n which_o show_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o pulchritude_n in_o their_o style_n so_o martial_a play_v upon_o the_o idle_a mariner_n non_fw-la nautas_fw-la puto_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la argonautas_n horace_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o one_o albius_n a_o patron_n of_o he_o thus_o albi_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sermonum_fw-la candid_a judex_fw-la allude_v in_o that_o epithet_n to_o his_o name_n and_o he_o have_v several_a other_o of_o these_o charientism_n which_o we_o can_v but_o sometime_o observe_v likewise_o in_o other_o ancient_a writer_n of_o good_a account_n but_o that_o which_o i_o remark_n at_o present_a be_v that_o even_o the_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a style_n disdain_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a text_n be_v write_v and_o in_o several_a other_o particular_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o gracefulness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n and_o that_o singular_a turn_v and_o peculiar_a air_n in_o the_o original_a which_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v many_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n which_o must_v lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o native_a weight_n and_o spirit_n by_o be_v do_v into_o another_o language_n therefore_o on_o this_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o account_n beforenamed_n we_o must_v be_v very_o considerate_a and_o attentive_a when_o we_o read_v this_o divine_a book_n three_o there_o must_v
demosthenes_n more_o especial_o who_o no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o 1._o one_o oration_n use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o 1._o another_o place_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o establish_v my_o notion_n already_o by_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o absolute_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v in_o general_a on_o the_o account_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v use_v to_o express_v those_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o action_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o disprove_v it_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o classical_a author_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o obviate_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curious_a and_o make_v my_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o acception_n of_o that_o preposition_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v render_v my_o whole_a undertake_n on_o that_o text_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o rank_n of_o person_n i_o devote_v all_o my_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o especial_o design_v for_o the_o use_v of_o young_a student_n in_o sacred_a learning_n such_o as_o be_v beginner_n and_o candidate_n in_o theology_n though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o these_o critical_a researche_n will_v â—ot_n be_v useless_a to_o those_o of_o a_o high_a character_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o difficult_a chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v there_o mention_v ii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n page_n 9_o vii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n p._n 10_o viii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n p._n 13_o xi_o gen._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o xxxvi_o gen._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o anah_n that_o find_v the_o mule_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 147_o xv._n judg._n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o ass_n wherewith_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o men._n p._n 149_o xxxviii_o isai._n 8._o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o p._n 200_o xxxiii_o deut._n 17._o where_o joseph_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n and_o why_o p._n 214_o ii_o luke_n 1_o 2._o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 352_o ii_o matth._n 2._o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n vers._n 7._o herod_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v vers._n 9_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o herod_n slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a men._n p._n 360_o xxiv_o matth._n the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o parallel_a chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n viz._n the_o xxi_o p._n 394_o the_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o praef._n errata_fw-la page_n 18._o l._n 28._o for_o ahaz_n read_v hezekiah_n p._n 37._o l._n 15._o for_o end_n r._n err_v p._n 99_o l._n 8._o deal_n not_o p._n 151._o l._n 15._o deal_n not_o p._n 212._o l._n 30._o r._n with_o ham._n and_o l._n 26_o 27._o correct_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n p._n 227._o l._n 21._o r._n unutterable_a p._n 238._o l._n 11._o r._n on_o p._n 241._o l._n 9_o r._n deus_fw-la be_v p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la l._n ult_n for_o that_o r._n at_o other_o time_n p._n 250._o l._n 17._o r._n martinius_n p._n 255._o l._n 26._o r._n tornare_fw-la p._n 334._o marg._n quotation_n misplace_v p._n 349._o marg._n 3_o last_o line_n put_v apolog._n 2._o add_v senator_n after_o the_o quotation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o put_v b_o before_o adu._n gent._n p._n 363._o l._n 33._o r._n other_o pagan_n p._n 364._o l._n 26._o r._n silver_n lock_n p._n 376._o l._n 11._o deal_n cit_v the_o same_o testimony_n and._n p._n 411._o l._n 7_o &_o 10._o r._n cedrenus_n what_o other_o fault_n have_v escape_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v advertisement_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n i._o everingham_n and_o i._o wyatt_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o ludgate-street_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o internal_a testimony_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sublime_a verity_n the_o holy_a rule_n the_o accomplish_v prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o under_o which_o last_n topick_n several_a particular_a prediction_n chief_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v fulfil_v further_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a contingence_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v can_v be_v from_o god_n only_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n which_o be_v peculiar_a as_o to_o their_o simplicity_n majesty_n and_o their_o be_v immediate_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o their_o harmony_n 4._o the_o particular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o important_a subject_n to_o exercise_v my_o pen_n and_o to_o entertain_v both_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v thought_n and_o contemplation_n with_o for_o no_o book_n under_o heaven_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o rival_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n here_o not_o only_o all_o natural_a or_o morâ—â—_n religion_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v supernatural_a be_v fulâ—ly_o and_o ample_o contain_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_o intersperse_v in_o these_o write_n other_o choice_n rulâ—â—_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n but_o supernatural_a religion_n be_v the_o chief_a this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o thâ—â—_n sacred_a volume_n and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v partly_o deâ—livered_v by_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o perâ—son_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o tâ—_n treat_v which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o ground_n work_v of_o all_o divinity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver'â—_n in_o sacred_a writ_n we_o must_v necessary_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o and_o know_v in_o the_o â—irst_n place_n that_o it_o iâ—_n true_a and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o aâ—â—_n estate_n be_v give_v a_o person_n by_o will_n he_o must_v firâ—â—_n prove_v that_o instrument_n to_o be_v true_a and_o authenticâ—â—_n before_o he_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o what_o be_v demise_v he_o in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n bequeath_v we_o aâ—_n inheritance_n i._n e._n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o especial_o thâ—_n write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n deseruâ—_v that_o name_n and_o thence_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o its_o original_a
have_v any_o seminal_a cause_n or_o observable_a original_a out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v the_o great_a the_o variety_n of_o their_o sense_n or_o construction_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a proof_n do_v their_o accomplishment_n exhibit_v of_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o do_v dictate_v they_o â—nto_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o at_o two_o different_a time_n as_o isa._n 9_o 23._o jer._n i._n 6_o 8._o and_o other_o which_o have_v a_o first_o and_o second_o accomplishment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v assert_v and_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v sufficient_o evident_a the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o bare_a narrative_n and_o naked_a story_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a construction_n of_o they_o they_o refer_v even_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o future_a time_n so_o that_o what_o thucydides_n call_v his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d a_o possession_n or_o treasure_n that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o a_o monument_n to_o instruct_v all_o the_o age_n to_o come_v we_o may_v most_o true_o and_o just_o apply_v to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o never-failing_a use_n to_o the_o world_n whatever_o be_v record_v here_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o divine_a providence_n towards_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o people_n be_v typical_a and_o representative_a of_o what_o god_n now_o do_v and_o will_v always_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n we_o may_v read_v the_o condition_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o what_o we_o find_v here_o and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n it_o be_v mysterious_a and_o allegorical_a in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o invisible_a treasure_n lie_v under_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a letter_n many_o of_o the_o precept_n prohibition_n threaten_n and_o promise_n reach_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o the_o word_n simple_o and_o absolute_o denote_v and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v couch_v in_o those_o text_n which_o primary_o speak_v of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a one_o last_o when_o you_o read_v a_o prophetic_a passage_n in_o the_o bible_n the_o bare_a thing_n there_o literal_o express_v be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o much_o more_o imply_v as_o ezekiel_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n within_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o and_o the_o same_o prediction_n there_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v more_o than_o once_o in_o short_a the_o bible_n be_v not_o like_o other_o book_n in_o the_o history_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a meaning_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o which_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o the_o bare_a letter_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o inspire_v write_n this_o one_o thing_n alone_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o study_v this_o sacred_a volume_n and_o with_o incessant_a labour_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inmost_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o not_o only_o with_o the_o literal_a mean_v which_o first_o come_v to_o our_o view_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o mysterious_a here_o than_o we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o two_o extreme_n viz._n of_o lay_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n aside_o and_o of_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o letter_n first_o some_o despise_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o mind_n nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o cabalistick_a jew_n who_o deprave_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o interpret_n they_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n only_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n be_v too_o guilty_a of_o this_o especial_o origen_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o allegorist_n st._n hilary_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o on_o the_o psalm_n explain_v several_a place_n in_o this_o mystical_a way_n whereby_o he_o fasten_v on_o they_o a_o sense_n very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o natural_o have_v indeed_o his_o comment_n be_v general_o take_v from_o origen_n st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o allegorical_a optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevi_n be_v too_o often_o faulty_a as_o to_o this_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o none_o of_o these_o father_n do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a mean_v and_o as_o there_o have_v be_v cabalist_n and_o allegorist_n of_o old_a so_o some_o high-flown_a man_n of_o late_o have_v run_v all_o the_o bible_n into_o moral_n and_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v either_o disbelieved_a or_o slight_v the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n i_o can_v whole_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o present_v we_o with_o mystery_n in_o all_o the_o several_a step_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o whole_a six_o day_n work_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a philosophy_n for_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o whole_o external_a material_a and_o sensible_a and_o to_o be_v interpret_v only_o according_a to_o the_o most_o obvious_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v most_o true_a even_o here_o that_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a mystery_n and_o allegory_n contain_v under_o the_o very_a history_n but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mere_a son_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o mosaic_a philosophy_n or_o hiâ—â—ory_n be_v make_v up_o of_o allusion_n and_o metaphor_n and_o be_v altogether_o mysterious_a this_o be_v to_o soar_v aloft_o with_o our_o modern_a chemist_n to_o dote_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o rosy-crucian_a who_o brain_n be_v so_o enchant_v that_o they_o turn_v all_o into_o spectres_n dream_n and_o phantasim_n but_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n must_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o mere_a mystery_n and_o allegory_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o moses_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherefore_o a_o 9_o late_a writer_n can_v be_v enough_o rebuke_v for_o his_o attempt_n of_o turn_v all_o the_o mosaic_a history_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n the_o serpent_n paradise_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o they_o into_o parable_n yea_o into_o ridicule_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o huge_o merry_a with_o the_o several_a particular_n record_v by_o moses_n yea_o his_o fancy_n be_v so_o low_a and_o grovel_a that_o he_o pick_v up_o any_o vulgar_a stuff_n to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o upon_o those_o word_n they_o sew_v figleaf_n and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n he_o trifling_o cry_v out_o behold_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o tailor_n trade_n and_o then_o that_o trite_a and_o popular_a cavil_v be_v fetch_v in_o to_o embellish_v his_o book_n where_o have_v adam_n and_o eve_n needle_n and_o thread_n and_o again_o this_o he_o say_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o puzzle_v his_o brain_n how_o the_o woman_n body_n can_v be_v make_v of_o one_o single_v rib._n such_o be_v the_o profound_a wit_n and_o philosophy_n of_o this_o allegorical_a gentleman_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v afterward_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o common_a though_o mistake_v apprehension_n he_o here_o stretch_v this_o too_o far_o and_o extravagant_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o account_v give_v by_o moses_n not_o only_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la and_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o speak_v popular_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o dull_a israelite_n late_o slavish_a brickmaker_n and_o â—â—elling_v strong_a of_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n to_o humour_v these_o ignorant_a blockhead_n that_o be_v new_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n in_o their_o thick_a scull_n moses_n talk_v after_o this_o rate_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v very_o strange_a language_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a
imagine_v that_o this_o shake_n off_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o shoe_n have_v assinity_n with_o the_o jewish_a rite_n of_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n mention_v deut._n 25._o 9_o ruth_n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o disgrace_n perform_v by_o the_o relict_n of_o the_o decease_a brother_n to_o the_o survive_v one_o who_o refuse_v to_o marry_v she_o but_o this_o opinion_n have_v but_o few_o abettor_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o have_v have_v any_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o shake_n off_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o pluck_n off_o the_o shoe_n other_o think_v this_o practice_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o shake_v the_o lap_n or_o garment_n which_o be_v a_o usage_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o they_o will_v by_o this_o shâ—w_n that_o they_o wish_v or_o pray_v that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v bâ—_n shakâ—n_o remove_v deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n thus_o nehemiah_n use_v this_o rite_n against_o those_o that_o exact_v usury_n of_o their_o brethren_n neâ—_n 5._o 13._o and_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o raiment_n be_v practise_v by_o st._n paul_n against_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n act_n 18._o 6._o but_o this_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o dust_n and_o clothing_n be_v convertible_a but_o 14._o dr._n lightfoot_n refer_v this_o passage_n to_o that_o particular_a say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o heathen_a land_n defile_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o unclean_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o apostle_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n to_o show_v how_o they_o repute_v those_o people_n viz._n as_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n scorn_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o they_o will_v not_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o place_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o offer_v my_o thought_n there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o these_o word_n than_o this_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o those_o unworthy_a person_n that_o reject_v the_o gospel_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o place_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v further_a and_o more_o particular_o signify_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n speedy_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n the_o more_o especial_a mean_v be_v that_o they_o must_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o the_o place_n but_o be_v go_v from_o it_o with_o all_o the_o expedition_n they_o can_v and_o they_o must_v not_o carry_v so_o much_o as_o the_o dust_n to_o burden_v they_o it_o be_v something_o relate_v as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o that_o other_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n or_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o mention_v again_o in_o other_o term_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o ver_fw-la 23._o with_o what_o speed_v you_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o you_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v when_o you_o find_v that_o your_o preach_a be_v whole_o despise_v make_v no_o delay_n but_o hasten_v away_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v good_a in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o you_o may_v be_v kind_o receive_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o see_v your_o message_n be_v scorn_v and_o reject_v shake_v the_o dust_n off_o your_o foot_n and_o be_v go_v away_o immediate_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a tendency_n of_o the_o word_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o judea_n some_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o be_v a_o dry_a hot_a and_o dusty_a country_n whence_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o have_v their_o foot_n wash_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o a_o house_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o welcome_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o when_o this_o ceremony_n be_v omit_v they_o gather_v thence_o that_o they_o be_v unacceptable_a guest_n therefore_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o find_v not_o this_o welcome_n if_o your_o foot_n be_v not_o wash_v and_o the_o dust_n wipe_v off_o by_o some_o of_o the_o house_n do_v this_o part_n yourselves_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v somewhat_o refresh_v light_o shake_v off_o some_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o go_v your_o way_n and_o leave_v the_o habitation_n forthwith_o so_o that_o these_o word_n denote_v haste_n and_o expedition_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o use_v in_o traffic_n whilst_o the_o dust_n be_v on_o your_o foot_n before_o it_o be_v all_o wipe_v off_o sell_v what_o you_o have_v i._n e._n sell_v quick_o so_o pie-powder-court_n among_o we_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o every_o fair_a and_o market_n as_o a_o court_n baron_n to_o a_o manor_n be_v that_o where_o cause_n be_v try_v cursory_o and_o in_o haste_n this_o dusty-foot_n court_n be_v so_o call_v to_o signify_v the_o quickness_n of_o dispatch_n in_o it_o thus_o among_o the_o greek_a lawyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o latin_n pedaneus_fw-la judex_fw-la be_v a_o sorry_a mean_a inferior_a judge_n a_o pedant_n in_o law_n that_o judge_v stand_v on_o foot_n on_o the_o plain_a ground_n and_o have_v not_o a_o chair_n or_o tribunal_n he_o judge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o transitu_fw-la pass_v go_v on_o foot_n he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o pie_n powder_n pedis_fw-la pulverisati_fw-la as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o because_o they_o come_v to_o it_o in_o haste_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n which_o they_o contract_v in_o their_o travel_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o our_o saviour_n advise_v his_o travel_a apostle_n to_o use_v prudence_n to_o be_v go_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o those_o city_n and_o town_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v whole_o averse_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v it_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o persecution_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o in_o practice_n when_o they_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o they_o be_v severe_o handle_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o those_o coast_n they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v toâ—conium_n â—conium_z in_o all_o haste_n act_v 13._o 50_o 51._o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o speed_n and_o so_o the_o mean_v of_o christ_n injunction_n be_v that_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o gospel_n be_v reject_v and_o themselves_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n they_o shall_v present_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n and_o stay_v no_o long_o among_o such_o vile_a people_n but_o withal_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6._o 11._o it_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o holy_a professor_n of_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o contempt_n and_o abhorrence_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o jewish_a say_v before_o mention_v may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o proverbial_a way_n last_o it_o may_v be_v show_v here_o that_o many_o of_o christâ—s_n parable_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v before_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la on_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o title_n beracoth_fw-mi and_o that_o of_o the_o five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v instanced_a in_o but_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o under_o this_o head_n chap._n vi_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o great_a and_o delightful_a variety_n of_o language_n some_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o chaldee_n here_o be_v persian_a african_a arabic_a syriac_a phoenician_n word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v some_o hebrew_n and_o persian_a many_o latin_a and_o syriac_a word_n hebraism_n i._n e._n phrase_n proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o many_o example_n be_v produce_v but_o in_o the_o new_a where_o beside_o
many_o other_o hebrew_n modes_n of_o speech_n the_o use_v of_o god_n name_n to_o augment_v and_o inhanse_v the_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n son_n or_o child_n not_o only_o apply_v to_o person_n but_o thing_n the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o of_o those_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o weight_n of_o glory_n be_v chief_o insist_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o soloecism_n in_o scripture_n st._n jerom_n erasmus_n calvin_n beza_n castellio_n dr._n hammond_n censure_v for_o assert_v the_o contrary_a sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n salve_v the_o grammatical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o olear_v it_o of_o soloecism_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o some_o call_v soloecism_n and_o undue_a syntax_n be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a classical_a author_n there_o be_v chasm_n expletive_n repetition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n unexpected_a brevity_n seem_v inconsistency_n and_o incoherency_n in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n the_o propriety_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a moral_a philosopher_n orator_n poet_n etc._n etc._n 4thly_a i_o further_o offer_v this_o to_o your_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a and_o delightful_a variety_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v many_o chapter_n write_v in_o chaldee_n as_o in_o ezra_n part_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n all_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o with_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o daniel_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v till_o the_o 8_o in_o jeremiah_n one_o single_a verse_n viz._n the_o 11_o of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n and_o beside_o these_o great_a portion_n there_o be_v many_o chaldee_n word_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a place_n as_o chartummim_v magician_n astrologer_n gen._n 41._o 24._o use_v also_o in_o dan._n 1._o 20._o ch_n 2._o 2._o nishtevan_fw-mi a_o epistle_n or_o letter_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o pithgam_n a_o word_n or_o decree_n esther_n 1._o 20._o sethav_fw-mi winter_n cant._n 2._o 11._o saga_fw-la to_o magnify_v job_n 36._o 24._o tiphsar_n a_o captain_n jer._n 51._o 27._o and_o some_o think_v macha_n numb_a 34._o 11._o be_v a_o chaldaic_a verb._n other_o word_n be_v of_o persian_a extraction_n as_o parde_n and_o pardesim_n eccles._n 2._o 5._o cant._n 4._o 13._o orchard_n or_o garden_n whence_o the_o word_n paradise_n for_o so_o the_o persian_n call_v their_o orchard_n garden_n and_o park_n say_v apollonii_fw-la philostratus_n and_o we_o read_v the_o like_a in_o onomastico_fw-la jul._n pollux_n partemim_n noble_n or_o prince_n esther_n 1._o 3._o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o country_n so_o be_v pur_fw-mi a_o lot_n esther_n 3._o 7._o and_o achashdarpanim_fw-la lieutenant_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n esth._n 3._o 12._o ch_n 9_o 3._o and_o chiun_n amos_n 5._o 26._o pass_n for_o a_o persian_a name_n among_o some_o learned_a men._n from_o egypt_n with_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v great_a commerce_n several_a word_n be_v borrow_v as_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n gen._n 41._o 45._o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o king_n pharaoh_n confer_v on_o joseph_n which_o some_o interpret_v a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n as_o both_o jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n render_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rabbi_n but_o other_o with_o st._n jerom_n translate_v it_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whatever_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v egyptian_a for_o a_o title_n give_v by_o a_o egyptian_a king_n be_v certain_o such_o and_o some_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o word_n abrech_n gen._n 41._o 43._o the_o term_n of_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n which_o the_o egyptian_a people_n make_v use_v of_o when_o joseph_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rid_v in_o royal_a state_n through_o the_o street_n zephardegnim_fw-la frog_n exod._n 8._o 3._o and_o zephardeang_v a_o frog_n psal._n 78._o 45._o be_v of_o egyptian_a race_n and_o such_o be_v ob_fw-la a_o enchanter_n deut._n 18._o 10._o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o 15._o learned_a kircher_n and_o manor_n a_o weaver_n beam_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 7._o and_o sarim_n a_o eunuch_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 8._o and_o sarisim_n eunuch_n 2_o king_n 20._o 18._o and_o several_a other_o word_n be_v bring_v with_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o be_v learn_v by_o converse_n totaphoth_o frontlet_n exod._n 13._o 16._o deut._n 6._o 8._o be_v a_o compound_n word_n as_o elec._n scaliger_n think_v from_o tota_n and_o photh_o the_o first_o a_o egyptian_a word_n the_o second_o use_v in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n atad_v a_o thorn_n psal._n 58._o 9_o be_v also_o reckon_v a_o african_a or_o punic_a word_n from_o arabia_n other_o be_v fetch_v as_o raphelingius_fw-la and_o golius_n and_o other_o great_a linguist_n have_v observe_v especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n they_o find_v several_a arabic_a word_n for_o he_o be_v of_o that_o country_n leviathan_n be_v of_o this_o fort_n say_v bochart_n and_o signify_v a_o dragon_n and_o any_o great_a fish_n seranim_fw-la lord_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 18._o and_o cabul_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o and_o many_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o phoenician_n zamzummim_n giant_n deut._n 2._o 20._o be_v pure_o a_o ammonitish_a word_n gnerabon_n a_o pledge_n gen._n 38._o 17._o be_v syriac_n and_o sharbit_n a_o sceptre_n esth._n 4._o 11._o ch_n 5._o 2._o use_v here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v such_o rather_o than_o a_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n the_o name_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o hebrew_n several_a of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v general_o take_v from_o other_o language_n and_o many_o other_o foreign_a word_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o mix_v with_o it_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o correspondence_n with_o other_o nation_n of_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v these_o word_n and_o particular_o by_o traffic_n and_o import_v of_o foreign_a good_n as_o lex_fw-la avenarius_n have_v observe_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n be_v bring_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o foreign_a part_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o that_o of_o the_o rabbi_n be_v true_a though_o they_o apply_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o tongue_n and_o borrow_v from_o other_o nation_n thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v greek_a yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a word_n there_o of_o a_o different_a original_a some_o hebrew_n one_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o allelujah_o rev._n 19_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o sabaoth_o rom._n 9_o 29._o jam._n 5._o 4._o amen_n rom._n 1._o 25._o eph._n 3._o 21._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 16._o and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 28._o be_v original_o hebrew_a these_o word_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o translate_v they_o but_o to_o retain_v they_o as_o they_o be_v again_o some_o word_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v persian_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 7_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 41._o mark_v 15._o 41._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n luke_n 23._o 43._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 7._o be_v of_o persic_a extract_n remphan_n act_v 7._o 43._o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v egyptian_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o latin_a word_n grecize_v as_o quadrant_n matth._n 5._o 26._o legio_n matth._n 5._o 9_o ch_n 26._o 53._o census_n matth._n 17._o 25._o praetorium_n matth._n 27._o 27._o act_n 23._o 35._o phil._n 1._o 13._o custodia_fw-la matth._n 27._o 65._o ch_n 28._o 11._o spiculator_n mark_v 6._o 27._o centurio_n mark_v 15._o 45._o opsonium_fw-la luke_n 3._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 23._o modius_n luke_n 11._o 33._o sudarium_fw-la luke_n 19_o 20._o colonia_n act_v 16._o 12._o semicinctium_fw-la act_n 19_o 12._o sicarius_fw-la act_n 21._o 38._o macellua_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o membrana_fw-la 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n make_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a one_o penula_n with_o